<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0 nzetc-p5.xsd" xml:id="GutTuti" xml:lang="en">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc xml:id="fileDesc-0001">
      <titleStmt>
        <title type="marc245">Tutira</title>
        <title type="marc245">The Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station</title>
        <title type="sort">Tutira</title>
        <title type="gmd">[electronic resource]</title>
        <author>
          <name type="person" key="name-208113">H. Guthrie-Smith</name>
        </author>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0001">
          <resp>Creation of machine-readable version</resp>
          <name key="name-123705" type="organisation">AEL Data</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0002">
          <resp>Creation of digital images</resp>
          <name key="name-121588" type="person">Kelly Lambert</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0003">
          <resp>Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup</resp>
          <name type="organisation" key="name-123705">AEL Data</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1093 kilobytes</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>
          <name type="organisation" key="name-121602">New Zealand Electronic Text Centre</name>
        </publisher>
        <pubPlace><name type="place" key="name-008844">Wellington</name>, New Zealand</pubPlace>
        <idno type="etc">Modern English</idno>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>Publicly accessible</p>
          <p n="public">URL: http://www.nzetc.org/collections.html</p>
          <p>copyright 2006, by Victoria University of Wellington</p>
        </availability>
        <date when="2006">2006</date>
      <idno type="vuw-bbid">1007940</idno></publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note xml:id="note-0001">Line breaks have only been retained for non-prose elements.</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc xml:id="sourceDesc-0001">
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title level="m">
              <name key="name-111097" type="work">Tutira: The Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station</name>
            </title>
            <author>
              <name type="person" key="name-208113">H. Guthrie-Smith</name>
            </author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <p>Second (popular) Edition</p>
          </editionStmt>
          <extent/>
          <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>
              <name key="name-124339" type="organisation">William Blackwood &amp; Sons Ltd.</name>
            </publisher>
            <pubPlace><name key="name-007707" type="place">Edinburgh</name> and <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name></pubPlace>
            <date when="1926">1926</date>
            <idno type="callno">Source copy consulted: Victoria University of Wellington Library, DU436 H1 H39 G984 T 2ed</idno>
          </publicationStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All unambiguous end-of-line hyphens have been removed, and
          the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding
          line. Every effort has been made to preserve the Māori macron
          using unicode.</p>
        <p xml:id="ETC">Some keywords in the header are a local Electronic
          Text Centre scheme to aid in establishing analytical
          groupings.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <refsDecl>
        <p/>
      </refsDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy xml:id="nzetc-subjects">
          <bibl>
            <title>NZETC Subject Headings</title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc xml:id="profileDesc-0001">
      <langUsage>
        <language ident="en">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.nzetc.org/nzetc-subjects">
          <list>
            <item>
              <rs key="subject-000007" type="subject">Autobiography; Biography; Journals; Correspondence</rs>
            </item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.example.org/folksonomy">
          <term>nonfiction</term>
          <term>Masculine</term>
          <term>Prose</term>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change n="quickProof"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Text-proofing of a sample of the text</change>
      <change n="teiMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to TEI.2-conformat markup</change>
      <change n="scriptedMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Adding scripted markup</change>
      <change n="encodingDesc"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of encodingDesc</change>
      <change n="addBibls"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of bibls</change>
      <change n="assembleImages"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Assembled all images</change>
      <change n="derivativeCreation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Creation of derivative images</change>
      <change n="teiValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of TEI</change>
      <change n="nameValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of names</change>
      <change n="utf8Conversion"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to Unicode (utf-8)</change>
      <change n="makeProduction"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Promotion to production</change>
      <change n="drmAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to access control</change>
      <change n="harvestTopicMap"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Harvest into Topic Map</change>
      <change n="browserCheck"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Checking of text using browser</change>
      <change n="corpusAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to corpus</change>
      <change n="catalogueAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:18:00">21:18:00, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to Library Catalogue<!-- BBID=1007940 --></change>
      <change n="live"><date when="2008-09-23T14:47:38">14:47:38, Tuesday 23 September 2008</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Make text available on NZETC website</change>
    <change n="epubPreparation"><date when="2009-08-04T14:08:40">14:08:40, Tuesday 4 August 2009</date><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Preparation of EPUB (and other formats such as DaisyBook)</change></revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text xml:id="t1">
    <front xml:id="t1-front">
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d1" type="covers">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutiFCo">
            <graphic url="GutTutiFCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutiFCo-g"/>
            <head>Front Cover</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutiSpi">
            <graphic url="GutTutiSpi.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutiSpi-g"/>
            <head>Spine</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutiBCo">
            <graphic url="GutTutiBCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutiBCo-g"/>
            <head>Back Cover</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="ni" n="i"/>
      <pb xml:id="nii" n="ii"/>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d2">
        <pb xml:id="niia" n="iia"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutiFpi">
            <graphic url="GutTutiFpi.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutiFpi-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">Lakes Waikopiro and Tutira</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="niii" n="iii"/>
      <titlePage xml:id="t1-front-d3">
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart>
            <hi rend="b">
              <name key="name-111097" type="person">Tutira</name>
            </hi>
          </titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <titlePart>
          <hi rend="b">
            <name key="name-111097" type="person">The Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station</name>
          </hi>
        </titlePart>
        <docAuthor>
          <hi rend="b">
            <name key="name-208113" type="person">H. Guthrie-Smith</name>
          </hi>
        </docAuthor>
        <epigraph>
          <lg>
            <l>
              <hi rend="i">“Pinea rawatia ki Tutira ra;</hi>
            </l>
            <l>
              <hi rend="i">Ki te ue pata, ki te kai rakau.</hi>
            </l>
            <l>
              <hi rend="i">A ehara e hine i te roto hou;</hi>
            </l>
            <l>
              <hi rend="i">He roto tawhito tonu no matou ko o nui.</hi>
            </l>
            <l>
              <hi rend="i">Ina tonu te raro i potau atu ai e hine.”</hi>
            </l>
          </lg>
        </epigraph>
        <docEdition>
          <hi rend="b">Second Edition</hi>
        </docEdition>
        <docImprint>
          <publisher>
            <hi rend="b">
              <name key="name-124339" type="organisation">William Blackwood &amp; Sons Ltd.</name>
            </hi>
          </publisher>
          <pubPlace>
            <hi rend="b"><name key="name-007707" type="place">Edinburgh</name> and <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name></hi>
          </pubPlace>
          <date>
            <hi rend="b">1926</hi>
          </date>
        </docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <pb xml:id="niv" n="iv"/>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d4">
        <pb xml:id="nv" n="v"/>
        <p>
          <hi rend="i">
            <hi rend="b"><hi rend="c">To</hi><lb/><hi rend="sc">Major-General</hi><hi rend="c">William Smith</hi>,</hi>
            <lb/>
            <hi rend="c">Late R.A.</hi>
          </hi>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nvi" n="vi"/>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d5" type="preface">
        <pb xml:id="nvii" n="vii"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Preface.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">So</hi> vast and so rapid have been the alterations which have occurred in New Zealand during the past forty years, that even those who, like myself, have noted them day by day, find it difficult to connect past and present—the pleasant past so completely obliterated, the changeful present so full of possibility. These alterations are not traceable merely in the fauna, avifauna, and flora of the Dominion, nor are they only to be noted on the physical surface of the countryside: more profound, they permeate the whole outlook in regard to agriculture, stock-raising, and land tenure.</p>
        <p>The story of Tutira is the record of such change noted on one sheep-station in one province. Should its pages be found to contain matter of any permanent interest, it will be owing to the fact that the life portrayed has for ever vanished, the conditions sketched passed away beyond recall. A virgin countryside cannot be restocked; the vicissitudes of its pioneers cannot be re-enacted; its invasion by alien plants, animals, and birds cannot be repeated; its ancient vegetation cannot be resuscitated,—the words “terra incognita” have been expunged from the map of little New Zealand.</p>
        <p>In regard to the construction of the volume, when the writer first found himself in the family way—as authors wish to be who love their books,—his intention was only to have attempted the natural history of the run. As, however, he proceeded, chapters on physiography, native life, pioneer work, and surface alterations have been added, and the volume thus increased to its present bulk. Every subject
          <pb xml:id="nviii" n="viii"/>
          treated has been treated deliberately from a local point of view. Pererration beyond the marches of the run has never willingly been indulged; the writer lays no claim to other than local knowledge on any one of the subjects treated. No apology, therefore, is offered for the microscopic size of the canvas. Nor again is apology offered for apparent egotism in chapters devoted to the stocking of the run with man. The early failure of <hi rend="i">homo sapiens</hi> on Tutira, his ultimate acclimatisation, has been noted, as far as may be, in terms of the weasel or rabbit; he has been treated without fear or favour as a beast of the field. First and last, then, ‘Tutira’ is a record of minute alterations noted on one patch of land: for the author's purpose, indeed, New Zealand is bounded on the west by the Mohaka river, on the east by the Arapawanui run, on the south by the Waikoau, on the north by the Waikari.</p>
        <p>Every man has his idiosyncrasy: it has been that of the writer for half a lifetime to note small things; it has interested him. Perhaps, therefore, there may be found, if not a hundred, then haply ten righteous men to share that interest—to read, mark, learn, and inwardly to digest the subcutaneous erosion of a countryside, the ancient way of the Maori, the fortunes of pioneer man and beast, the acclimatisation of an alien flora and fauna, the disappearance of the squatter, the rise of the bold yeoman in his stead.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d6" type="preface">
        <pb xml:id="nix" n="ix"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Preface to Second Edition.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Readers</hi> of ‘Tutira’ who have interested themselves in the fauna and flora of the pleasant countryside therein described will regret to hear of ever-altering conditions, antagonistic to the welfare of its native birds and native plants.</p>
        <p>Yet so the matter stands, the particular hardship in this case being that the writer himself has been compelled to side against what he would fain cherish and protect. There is no escape for a man from his environment, from his own era, he is drawn like dust into the draught, like water into the whirlpool. To save Tutira from the devouring plague of blackberry its owner has been forced to chastise it not with whips but with scorpions, to stock it not as heretofore with sheep only, but with cattle and goats. It is the lesser evil of two immedicable calamities.</p>
        <p>The conditions that have necessitated this treatment have already been adumbrated in Chap. XXX. There the potentialities for evil of <hi rend="i">Rubus fruticosus</hi> have been foreshadowed.</p>
        <p>This alien plant has always since '82 been with us, and always until 1914 has been kept in check. During the war, however, when labour was unprocurable, it obtained a strangle-hold on two out-lying portions of the run.</p>
        <p>In addition, moreover, to these local insurrections this woeful weed is advancing northwards on a ten-mile front. Because of the vast increase of sparrows, starlings, blackbirds, and thrushes, every tree, almost every shrub, offers possible perching space for seed-gorged birds.</p>
        <pb xml:id="nx" n="x"/>
        <p>As already stated special diseases generate special remedies, a new practitioner, the goat, has been called in. Beneficent, providential, however, as is the nature of this beast—much might be written on the teleological aspect of the case—in preferring prickly leaves and thorny runners to grass and clover, it does not confine itself to one plant alone.</p>
        <p>The establishment of the goat means, in fact, that, except on actual cliffs and precipices, all herbaceous growth on the station is doomed: not a seedling tree escapes, no covert remains for native birds, not a sapling but is ringed, clipped, or barked as bare as ivory.</p>
        <p>Nor, speaking from the field naturalist's point of view—personally I would devastate a shire to save a species, but know I am in advance of my times in relative values set on man and beast,—are goats the only scourge let loose upon the countryside.</p>
        <p>The number of cattle, too, has been hugely multiplied. Nowadays, owing to the contraction of acreage on modern Tutira, only ewes and ewe hoggets are depastured, stock, that is, requiring extra care and extra feed. No longer is it possible during a rainy season to gather in from the lighter lands of the large original run sufficient hardy wethers to keep in hand the too great growth of grass. Nor is this the sole reason why the help of cattle has had to be invoked. After half a century of stocking with sheep, the ground is growing foul. In the good old days these long-suffering animals died as described—a “natural death” of starvation or entrapment in marsh and swamp. Now certainly there are diseases of minor sorts in every flock throughout the Province. Wherefore I say that, stern necessity demanding such a course, the procedure of Rehoboam is destined to prevail over the milder mode of Solomon.</p>
        <p>Nor—once again from the naturalist's outlook—do even goats and cattle include the whole harm done; for if these unwelcome animals are thus used to keep the paddocks bare, it follows logically that axe and slasher are not spared.</p>
        <p>An almost naked countryside, at any rate as a counsel of perfection,
          <pb xml:id="nxi" n="xi"/>
          is to be the result, bare of trees, of scrub, of sedge. How the New Zealand avifauna has faced the change is related fully in a small volume bearing a title I do not like but cannot change. There in detail and up to date are set forth the effects on the natives: how some have sustained the shock, some disappeared, some actually increased.</p>
        <p>It remains now only to give since 1920 a list of new alien animals, new local discoveries of native plants—and certainly not of less interest to the writer,—of new alien weeds, these “landless resolutes” from an older world.</p>
        <p>A stoat, the first of his race on Tutira, was noted on the main road in March 1921. In this connection readers will recollect what has been said about human highways as lines of least resistance to beast as to man.</p>
        <p>The Hedge-sparrow (<hi rend="i">Accentor modularis</hi>) appeared under conditions strangely resembling those of the first minah—one specimen, wild and scared-looking, living solitary in the neighbourhood of a certain hedge, disappearing after eight days, and reappearing—if indeed the same individual—a year later within a few yards of the original spot. Allowing for the early nesting habits of the species, this first Hedge-sparrow may be said to have arrived in very, very early spring—July of 1922. For long I had been expecting the advent of the breed; for more than twenty seasons it had been plentiful in the gardens of Wellington. Thence, from homestead to homestead, from garden to garden, it has spread northwards on a broad line between ocean and mountain range. Still passing forward up the east coast, its numbers are likely nowhere greatly to increase until the migratory fever flags and declines.</p>
        <p>Three additional native plants, two of them ferns—<hi rend="i">Nothochlœna distans</hi> and <hi rend="i">Nephrodium Thelypteris,</hi> var. <hi rend="i">squamulosum</hi>—have been discovered since 1920. An orchid, <hi rend="i">Pterostylis graminea,</hi> makes up the twentieth member of that order noted on Tutira. It and <hi rend="i">Nephrodium Thelypteris</hi> were got within a few feet of one another near to a small patch of sphagnum moss, also the only one known on Tutira.</p>
        <pb xml:id="nxii" n="xii"/>
        <p>Readers may recollect what has been said regarding a new alien self-established flora consequent on each new phase in the station's development. On page 247 these sentences have been penned: “I verily believe that were a menagerie to be established or a musical festival ordained, plants corresponding to these forms of human activity would be forthcoming.” Well, a menagerie has not yet been established on Tutira, nor yet a musical festival ordained.</p>
        <p>This, however, has happened: a rock garden, albeit as yet perhaps somewhat of the Dog's Grave order, has been made, and once more, as I had anticipated, a new self-sown, self-introduced, self-shipped flora has marked a new phase of pastoral industry. On my rockeries it has been extraordinarily interesting to note in the wake of the specialised alpine flora the furtive, unobtrusive, unostentatious settlement of an equally specialised tribe of camp followers, hangers-on, and parasites.</p>
        <p>Thus have arrived a dwarf Pink (<hi rend="i">Dianthus cinnabarinus</hi>) and a homely Draba amongst seeds ordered from Geneva, Switzerland; seed of Aaron's Beard (<hi rend="i">Saxifraga sarmentosa</hi>), possibly in soil adhering to <hi rend="i">Campanula isophylla,</hi> the parent plants of the two maybe having been housed together in some cottage window under similar domestic conditions. Two dwarf species of <hi rend="i">Linaria</hi> have appeared, one in the soil of a local gift plant, <hi rend="i">Œnothera</hi> (sp.); the other in the niche dedicated to <hi rend="i">Sanguinaria canadensis,</hi> purchased from a New Zealand nursery firm. <hi rend="i">Valerianella olitoria</hi> came up for the first time near-by imported <hi rend="i">Tulipa Kaufmanniana.</hi> The small nettle (<hi rend="i">Urtica urens</hi>), though already known to me in several Hawke's Bay gardens, did as a matter of fact also appear first on Tutira in the rock garden. I give the credit of its arrival to a generous horticultural friend in Havelock North. <hi rend="i">Malva moschata</hi> and an uninteresting <hi rend="i">Sisymbrium</hi> are also to be credited to the rock garden; so, too, are seedlings of the Birch (<hi rend="i">Betula alba</hi>), blown, I suppose, from trees some hundred yards distant. Of an <hi rend="i">Hypericum</hi>—name unknown—I cannot even guess the likely origin. As a rule, keeping careful watch always, for
          <pb xml:id="nxiii" n="xiii"/>
          I dread particularly Bishop's Weed, Coltsfoot, and Stinging Nettle—none of them yet, I believe, in New Zealand,—strange seedlings are allowed to bloom once before destruction. Several times, nevertheless, I know in weeding that aliens have been destroyed unthinkingly that might have been of interest as suggesting new modes of self-colonisation.</p>
        <p>Other weeds naturalised since 1920 are: <hi rend="i">Glyceria fluitans, Ottelia ovalifolia, Carduus pycnocephalus, Linum gallicum, Galium palustre, Brassica adpressa, Lagurus ovatus, Cryptostemma calendulaceum, Caucalis arvensis, Amaryllis Belladonna.</hi>
        </p>
        <p>Of these, <hi rend="i">Glyceria fluitans</hi> and <hi rend="i">Ottelia ovalifolia</hi> have in all probability been carried by wild fowl. <hi rend="i">Carduus pycnocephalus</hi> and yellow Linum (<hi rend="i">Linum gallicum</hi>) certainly may be included amongst the Pedestrians of Chap. XXX. <hi rend="i">Brassica adpressa</hi> is also a wayfarer, a very leisurely and loitering traveller. <hi rend="i">Galium palustre,</hi> too, has reached Tutira by road. <hi rend="i">Lagurus ovatus, Cryptostemma calendulaceum,</hi> and <hi rend="i">Caucalis arvensis</hi> equally surely are to be included with other stowaways in Chap. XXV., the first having probably arrived in seed packet, or adhering to soil of some bundle of rose or fruit-trees or parcel of garden stuff; the second, without a shadow of doubt, in old sacking, straw of packing-cases, or in tent wrappings. It was flourishing on the deserted site of a considerable encampment and nowhere else. <hi rend="i">Caucalis arvensis</hi> has in all probability smuggled itself into Tutira in grain or grass seed. The beautiful pink Bella Donna (<hi rend="i">Amaryllis Belladonna</hi>) has on two occasions and in two separate sites managed to bloom by the lake edge. It is, of course, a garden escape, and equally, of course, the seeds must have been floated out of the garden during the flood of 1917, when over twenty inches of rain fell uninterruptedly on the 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th of June. Washed ashore with silt piled high on the edges of the lake, it has germinated, and in five seasons managed actually to blossom in two spots a few yards distant the one from the other.</p>
        <p>The bathymetrical survey of Lakes Tutira, Waikopiro, and Orakai is the long - postponed outcome of a suggestion of the
          <pb xml:id="nxiv" n="xiv"/>
          Venerable Archdeacon <name type="person" key="name-209644">Herbert Williams</name>, D.D., lexicographer and mathematican.</p>
        <p>In the latter rôle, by him were the five hundred odd soundings registered and the map made, whilst to the writer was relegated the humble necessary task of oaring.</p>
        <p>The work was done in 1925, and will serve to show future generations the rate at which the lakes are being filled with slips from the surrounding hills. I have to thank him, too, for his Polynesian cursings. Imprinted on stonework it is to be hoped they will stave off meddlement of the level upon which our soundings are based.</p>
        <p>Lastly, I must take this opportunity of again thanking the many friends who have from England and the United States approved of ‘Tutira.’ I may say now—speaking strictly, of course, in confidence—that the success of this work has been prodigious. Perhaps, indeed, there has been little like it in literature, though often, too, I think of the triumph of Nicholas Nickleby's first play: “At half-past five there was a rush of four people to the gallery door, at a quarter to six there were at least a dozen, and when the elder Master Crummles opened the door he was obliged to run behind it for his life. Fifteen shillings were taken by Mrs Grudden in the first ten minutes.” I don't want to boast, but I believe the revenues from ‘Tutira,’ capitalised and carefully invested, should quite easily keep me in tooth paste.</p>
        <p>Hoping that readers will agree that this little luxury has been honestly earned, I bid them for a second time God-speed.</p>
        <pb xml:id="nxiva" n="xiva"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip001a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip001a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip001a-g"/>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d7">
        <pb xml:id="nxv" n="xv"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Thanks.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">My</hi> thanks are due to Miss Beatrix Dobie for her physiographical sketches, and for her careful and accurate restorations of the old-time <hi rend="i">pas</hi> of the station. I consider myself most fortunate in having secured her services. I should like here also to acknowledge indebtedness to Mr <name type="person" key="name-207639">T. F. Cheeseman</name>, of the Auckland Museum, and to Mr <name type="person" key="name-209284">W. W. Smith</name>, of the New Plymouth Botanical Gardens, for assistance in the nomenclature of plants. I have also to thank Mr Percy Smith, the erudite editor of the ‘Polynesian Journal.’ Although an exceedingly busy man, he has found time to transcribe and correct papers written from time to time for me by native friends. Lastly, as a sheep-farmer in search of truth, my case has been commiserated, my presence condoned, in many museums and libraries of the Old World. I take this opportunity of reiterating thanks to many learned men for gifts of valuable time.</p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nxvi" n="xvi"/>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d8" type="contents">
        <pb xml:id="nxvii" n="xvii"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Contents.</hi>
        </head>
        <list>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">
              <hi rend="c">Chapter I. Tutira—Its Prominent Physical Features.</hi>
            </hi>
          </label>
          <item>External configuration—probable elevation of land as plateau—subsidence at later period responsible for eastward tilt—“comb” formation key to physical outlines—dry cliff system—wet cliff system—lakes—rainfall <ref target="#n1">1</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER II. ROCK CONSTITUENTS OF THE RUN.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Formation of west sandstone and limestone—of centre sandstone and conglomerate—of east marl, sandstone, and limestone <ref target="#n9">9</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER III. THE LAKES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Interpolation of new feature in geology—possibilities of the past—lakes probably due to subsidence—future extinction—effects of human interference <ref target="#n12">12</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER IV. THE SOILS OF TUTIRA—PAST AND PRESENT.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Original order of deposition—theory of pumice deposit—fertility of land dependent on angle of inclination—pumice alluvium <ref target="#n22">22</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER V. SUBCUTANEOUS EROSION.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Process akin to dissolution of dead beast—what water has not done—gapping and fissuring of countryside—filtration as through blotting-paper—unwrinkled soil sheet—sag—peak country intermediate between plateau of past and plain of future—pervious soil sheet still on top <ref target="#n28">28</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="nxviii" n="xviii"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER VI. SURFACE SLIPS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Melting of marl country—land avalanches—earth creeps—attrition retarded by limestone and conglomerate caps—movement of rock fragments—sink holes—pillule process—action of frost and wind <ref target="#n39">39</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER VII. THE FOREST OF THE PAST.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Surface timber plentiful—preservation in bog and lake basins—presence of huge boles rediscovered by fire—honeycombed ground—evidence afforded by certain surviving ferns—duration of forest—date of disappearance—re-establishment of woodlands <ref target="#n46">46</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER VIII. TWO PERIODS OF MAORI LIFE.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Twilight interval between heathendom and Christianity—the Ngai-Tatara wanderers—occupations and amusements—ancient <hi rend="i">pas</hi> on station—peace betwixt war and war—shrinkage of native population—station vacated by Maoris <ref target="#n52">52</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER IX. TRAILS FROM THE COAST TO TUTIRA.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Line of scantiest vegetation followed—folk-lore and legends—ancient settlement marked by certain grasses—recent settlement by peach-groves <ref target="#n62">62</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER X. TRAILS ROUND TUTIRA LAKE.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Food-supply of river and lake—legends—disaster of Taurangakoau—story of Te Amohia—vengeance of Ngai-Tatara—Te Whatu-i-Apiti—eel fishings <ref target="#n68">68</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XI. THE TRAIL TO THE RANGES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Legends rarer—treachery of Urewera—story of Waiatara—fall of Titi-a-Punga—<hi rend="i">Tutira-upokopipi</hi> <ref target="#n90">90</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XII. VEGETATION OF THE STATION PRIOR TO SETTLEMENT.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Bracken—forest and woodland—upland meadow—bog gardens—cliff survivors <ref target="#n97">97</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="xix" n="xix"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XIII. THE FERNS OF TUTIRA.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Remarkable record—retreat of fugitives <ref target="#n110">110</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XIV. THE AVIFAUNA OF THE STATION PRIOR TO SETTLEMENT.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Number of breeding species probably not decreased—reduction in birds—species noted <ref target="#n113">113</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XV. IN THE BEGINNING.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Purchase and lease of native lands—station taken up—early owners <ref target="#n116">116</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XVI. THE LURE OF IMPROVEMENTS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Early days—enthusiasm of youthful owners—diary of '79—Arcadian life <ref target="#n120">120</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XVII. HARD TIMES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Inexperience of pioneers—difficulties in regard to stock and land—purchased sheep—losses—finances of run—drop in wool—disaster <ref target="#n132">132</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XVIII. THE RISE AND FALL OF H. G.-S. AND A. M. C.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>New owners take delivery—ride inland—sight of Tutira lake—the simple life—blunders—contraction of feeding area—mortality in flock—book-keeping—crisis in wool market—H. G.-S. sole survivor <ref target="#n147">147</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XIX. FERN-CRUSHING.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Typical paddock—original covering of bracken and tutu—destruction by fire and stock—ebb and flow of sheep feed—increase of manuka—failure of sown grasses—consolidation of ground—triumph of native grass <ref target="#n162">162</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="nxx" n="xx"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XX. THE CHARTOGRAPHERS OF THE STATION.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Swine as surveyors—cattle and horse trails—sheep-paths—change of drove-roads into lines of shrubbery—sinuosities of walking paths straightened—competition of pack trails for traffic—wind-blow returfed—ovine viaducts—sleeping-shelves—earth-bubbles—mud-banks <ref target="#n180">180</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXI. STOCKING AND SCOUR.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Transformation from sponge to slate—fluctuations of streams—changes in estuaries—hardening of hills—effect on pasture <ref target="#n198">198</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXII. FUTURE OF NATIVE AVIFAUNA.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Former exuberance of bird life—reasons of diminution—hopes for the future—successful adaptations—value of cliff and gorge—factors in race maintenance—question of positive protection <ref target="#n203">203</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXIII. THE PARTNERSHIP OF H. G.-S. AND T. J. S.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Wool at bedrock price—a second start—“making” of country and feeding of stock—flock of ewes and hoggets only—light clip—big sale of surplus stock—reduction in death-rate—considered improvements—early agriculture—burning and surface sowing—increase of flock <ref target="#n220">220</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXIV. THE NATURALISED ALIEN FLORA OF TUTIRA.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Colonisation of world by British weeds—annals of station marked in alien plants—each phase in station life responsible for new acclimatisation—invasion accelerated by motor traffic—difficulties in grouping—lists of plants <ref target="#n242">242</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXV. STOWAWAYS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Methods of spread—impossibility of prevention—action taken always too late—the life of a sack <ref target="#n252">252</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="nxxi" n="xxi"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXVI. GARDEN ESCAPES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Species permanent in reconstituted flora of New Zealand—survival of potato—arrival of tansy—spread of seeds by alien birds <ref target="#n259">259</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXVII. CHILDREN OF THE CHURCH.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Heralds preparing the way—news of Christianity carried inland with plants and seeds—stone fruits—pot-herbs—the weeping willow <ref target="#n265">265</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXVIII. BURDENS OF SIN.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Dumpings by living animals—by plants themselves—examples—plants parasitic to mankind—history of milk-thistle <ref target="#n275">275</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXIX. FIRE AND FLOOD WEEDS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Vast temporary multiplication—burnt areas overrun—seed carried by wind—glued to wool of sheep—spread by stock <ref target="#n282">282</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXX. PEDESTRIANS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Approach of wayfarers—passivity of certain aliens contrasted with spread of others—centres of weed liberation—difficulties of early pedestrians—invasion accelerated by construction of dray-road—weed-camps and recruiting-grounds—waders in water-tables <ref target="#n287">287</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXI. THE STOCKING OF TUTIRA BY ALIEN ANIMALS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Self-invited strangers—<hi rend="i">Kiore maori</hi>—the old English black rat—the brown rat—late arrival of mouse—each representative of phase in history of New Zealand <ref target="#n307">307</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXII. OTHER ALIENS ON TUTIRA PRIOR TO 1882.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Presentation of red-deer by Prince Albert—story of lost stag—its attachment to “wild” horses—its fate—pea-hen—pheasants—spread of insects—the honey bee <ref target="#n314">314</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="nxxii" n="xxii"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXIII. ACCLIMATISATION CENTRES AND MIGRATION ROUTES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Age of enthusiasm—game preservation and democracy—acclimatisation a doubtful success—areas of liberation—Tutira the waist of a sand-glass—lines of light—the highway of man <ref target="#n321">321</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXIV. THE INVASION FROM THE SOUTH.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Arrivals noted by writer—liberation of vermin—solitary goldfinch—solitary minah—emancipation of species—greenfinch and yellow-hammer—game-birds—hares—weasels—starlings—rabbits—rooks <ref target="#n328">328</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXV. THE INVASION FROM THE NORTH.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Auckland Acclimatisation Society—trek of sparrow—New Zealand in the 'sixties—the sparrow in Hawke's Bay—blackbird and thrush migration—chaffinch and redpole—the bumble-bee—arrivals from Wairoa <ref target="#n340">340</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXVI. DOMESTIC ANIMALS “WILD.”</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Horses, cattle, and pig of little importance to station—story of “Tommy”—“wild” dogs—instinct and intelligence in collies—cats—“bushrangers” in Opouahi—limestone ravines—melanism—possible solution—rapidity in change of colour <ref target="#n351">351</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXVII. RECONSIDERATIONS.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Arrival of sparrow and wax-eye compared—futures unshackled by past—surviving traces of seasonal impulse—general trend of migration—no settlement whilst leaders advance—congestion—leadership uncoveted—sex of pioneers—scouting <ref target="#n363">363</ref></item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="b">CHAPTER XXXVIII. VICISSITUDES.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Apology for seeming egotism—sociology of station life—land policy of New Zealand government—Royal Commission visits station—recommendations—raising the <hi rend="i">mana</hi> of Tutira—necessity for increase of flock—utilisation of trough of run—outbreak of war—subdivision of run—advice to readers—concluding remarks <ref target="#n382">382</ref></item>
          <label/>
          <item>
            <hi rend="sc">Index</hi>
            <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
          </item>
        </list>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d9">
        <pb xml:id="nxxiii" n="xxiii"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">List of Illustrations.</hi>
        </head>
        <div xml:id="t1-front-d9-d1">
          <head>
            <hi rend="c">Full-Page Illustrations.</hi>
          </head>
          <list>
            <item>LAKES WAIKOPIRO AND TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi></item>
            <item>EAST TUTIRA—LANDSLIPS AFTER FLOOD <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n40">40</ref></item>
            <item>FUCHSIA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n48">48</ref></item>
            <item>YELLOW KOWHAI <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n50">50</ref></item>
            <item>TE HATA-KANI <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n52">52</ref></item>
            <item>THE ROCK TAUTENGA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n84">84</ref></item>
            <item>NGAI-TATARA AND UREWERA AT KOKOPURU <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n92">92</ref></item>
            <item>TAWA BUSH <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n98">98</ref></item>
            <item>FERN-FLOWER (<hi rend="i">DROSERA AURICULATA</hi>) <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n100">100</ref></item>
            <item>OXALIS MAGELLANICA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n104">104</ref></item>
            <item>OURISIA MACROPHYLLA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n106">106</ref></item>
            <item>WILD CALCEOLARIA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n108">108</ref></item>
            <item>PUKEKO (<hi rend="i">PORPHYRIO MELANOTUS</hi>) MALE BIRD ON NEST <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n114">114</ref></item>
            <item>“WILD” SHEEP <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n118">118</ref></item>
            <item>PUAWHANANGA (<hi rend="i">CLEMATIS INDIVISA</hi>) <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n146">146</ref></item>
            <item>PRICKLY HEATH (<hi rend="i">LEUCOPOGON FRASERI</hi>) <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n168">168</ref></item>
            <item>HARRY YOUNG'S SHAVING-BRUSH <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n186">186</ref></item>
            <item>NESTING-HOLE AND EGG OF NORTH ISLAND KIWI <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n204">204</ref></item>
            <item>NAPOLEON'S TOMB AT ST HELENA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n272">272</ref></item>
            <item>KIORE MAORI (<hi rend="i">MUS MAORIUM</hi>) <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n308">308</ref></item>
            <item>TUTIRA HOMESTEAD <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n382">382</ref></item>
            <item>THE “PLACER” SHEEP <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi> <ref target="#n384">384</ref></item>
          </list>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="t1-front-d9-d2">
          <head>
            <hi rend="c">Illustrations in Text.</hi>
          </head>
          <list>
            <item>SECTIONS OF ORIGINAL PLATEAUX <ref target="#n2">2</ref></item>
            <item>PLATEAUX TILTED <ref target="#n2">2</ref></item>
            <item>BLUE DUCK ON WAIKOAU RIVER <ref target="#n4">4</ref></item>
            <item>SEA-FLOORS ON EASTERN TUTIRA <ref target="#n11">11</ref></item>
            <pb xml:id="nxxiv" n="xxiv"/>
            <item>TUTIRA LAKE—AS IT IS <ref target="#n16">16</ref></item>
            <item>TUTIRA LAKE—AS IT WILL BE <ref target="#n16">16</ref></item>
            <item>“A LONG DEEP VALLEY WITH ARMS EXTENDING UP EACH OF THE BRANCH FLATS, EVERY ONE OF WHICH WILL HAVE BECOME A GORGE” <ref target="#n17">17</ref></item>
            <item>WATERFALL AS AT PRESENT <ref target="#n18">18</ref></item>
            <item>WATERFALL RECEDING TOWARDS LAKE <ref target="#n19">19</ref></item>
            <item>NORTHERN BAY, 1921 <ref target="#n20">20</ref></item>
            <item>NORTHERN BAY—SAY ONE HUNDRED YEARS HENCE <ref target="#n20">20</ref></item>
            <item>ELEVATED SCRAPS OF PLATEAU—HUMUS, GREY GRIT, RED SAND <ref target="#n23">23</ref></item>
            <item>SHEPHERD'S BASKET FUNGUS <ref target="#n27">27</ref></item>
            <item>IMAGINARY SECTION OF CENTRAL TUTIRA PRIOR TO EROSION, THE DOTTED LINES SHOWING YET HIDDEN INTERSTICES <ref target="#n30">30</ref></item>
            <item>“IN PROPORTION TO THE DEPTH OF SAG THE HEIGHT OF THE ROCK WALLS WOULD SEEM TO RISE” <ref target="#n31">31</ref></item>
            <item>“SAG DEEPENED FROM A U TO A V—A NORMAL VALLEY FORMED SAVE FOR THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF LATERAL EXPANSION” <ref target="#n33">33</ref></item>
            <item>UNDER-RUNNER, THE ROOF OF WHICH HAS HERE AND THERE GIVEN WAY <ref target="#n34">34</ref></item>
            <item>LIMESTONE ROCK CAP UNDERMINED <ref target="#n35">35</ref></item>
            <item>FRAGMENT OF TERRACE STILL ROCK-CAPPED <ref target="#n37">37</ref></item>
            <item>FRAGMENT FROM WHICH CAP HAS SLID, MELTING INTO A CONE <ref target="#n37">37</ref></item>
            <item>“LIKE SNOW SLIDING OFF A ROOF” <ref target="#n40">40</ref></item>
            <item>VALLEY OF THE MAUNGAHINAHINA <ref target="#n42">42</ref></item>
            <item>“NO LONGER CLEAR DROPS FROM HEAVEN, BUT MINUTE CIRCULAR SOLID GLOBES OF SOIL” <ref target="#n44">44</ref></item>
            <item>TOTARA BOLE DEEPLY SUNK INTO THE SOIL <ref target="#n46">46</ref></item>
            <item>SHAPE OF FALLEN TREE REDISCOVERED BY FIRE <ref target="#n47">47</ref></item>
            <item>HUMMOCKS—CENTRAL TUTIRA <ref target="#n48">48</ref></item>
            <item>KOKUPURU <ref target="#n57">57</ref></item>
            <item>OPORAE <hi rend="i">PA</hi> <ref target="#n58">58</ref></item>
            <item>TE REWA <ref target="#n59">59</ref></item>
            <item>TAURANGA-KAOU <ref target="#n72">72</ref></item>
            <item>OPORAE AND TAUPUNGA <ref target="#n80">80</ref></item>
            <item>GREENSTONE TIKI <ref target="#n96">96</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NIKAU PALM <ref target="#n102">102</ref>
            </item>
            <item>CABBAGE TREE <ref target="#n105">105</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MALE BELL-BIRD FEEDING YOUNG <ref target="#n113">113</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG BITTERNS <ref target="#n114">114</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PACKING WOOL POCKETS <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HOMESTEAD OF THE 'SEVENTIES <ref target="#n118">118</ref>
            </item>
            <item>“BUSHRANGERS,” WHITE AND BLACK <ref target="#n131">131</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BLUE DUCK—WAIKOAU <ref target="#n148">148</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HOMESTEAD OF THE 'EIGHTIES <ref target="#n150">150</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PACK-HORSES CROSSING STREAM <ref target="#n161">161</ref>
            </item>
            <pb xml:id="nxxv" n="xxv"/>
            <item>SUCCESSIVE GROWTHS ON ROCKY STAIRCASE <ref target="#n162">162</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHEEP-PATHS IN THE 'EIGHTIES—IN THE 'NINETIES—AS AT PRESENT <ref target="#n181">181</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHOWING SINGLE CURRENT <ref target="#n182">182</ref>
            </item>
            <item>STOCK ROUTE, SHOWING DOUBLE CURRENT <ref target="#n182">182</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHEEP DRIVEN THROUGH DENSE FERN <ref target="#n183">183</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SINGLE HEDGE LINE <ref target="#n183">183</ref>
            </item>
            <item>DOUBLE HEDGE LINE <ref target="#n185">185</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHEEP-TRACK FRETTED INTO HILLSIDE <ref target="#n187">187</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PATH FORMED BY HORSES WALKING, TROTTING, CANTERING <ref target="#n188">188</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NAPIER-WAIROA ROAD, SHOWING CURVES STRAIGHTENED BY H. B. C. C. <ref target="#n188">188</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HORSE-TRAILS COMPETING FOR TRAFFIC <ref target="#n189">189</ref>
            </item>
            <item>ORIGINAL PACK-TRAILS <ref target="#n190">190</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PACK-TRACK ON CLAY HILLSIDE <ref target="#n191">191</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HILL-TOP GROWING FERN—HILL-TOP BLOWN BARE—HILL-TOP IN GRASS <ref target="#n192">192</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHEEP VIADUCT <ref target="#n193">193</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SLEEPING-SHELVES <ref target="#n194">194</ref>
            </item>
            <item>EARTH-BUBBLE <ref target="#n196">196</ref>
            </item>
            <item>DURING FLOOD <ref target="#n196">196</ref>
            </item>
            <item>AFTER FLOOD <ref target="#n197">197</ref>
            </item>
            <item>ESTUARY OF WAIKOAU—PAST <ref target="#n200">200</ref>
            </item>
            <item>ESTUARY OF WAIKOAU—PRESENT <ref target="#n200">200</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NEST AND EGGS OF BANDED DOTTREL <ref target="#n207">207</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG HARRIER HAWKS <ref target="#n210">210</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG FALCONS <ref target="#n211">211</ref>
            </item>
            <item>KINGFISHER <ref target="#n212">212</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MOREPORK—MALE <ref target="#n212">212</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FEMALE MOREPORK AT NESTING-HOLE <ref target="#n212">212</ref>
            </item>
            <item>GREY WARBLER <ref target="#n213">213</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FANTAIL <ref target="#n213">213</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG GREY DUCK <ref target="#n214">214</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TUI ON NEST ON TREE-TOP <ref target="#n214">214</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TUI NESTLINGS HAND-REARED <ref target="#n215">215</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG TUIS TAMED <ref target="#n216">216</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BROWN DUCK <ref target="#n216">216</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FERN-BIRDS—MALE AND FEMALE <ref target="#n217">217</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NEST OF PHILIPPINE RAIL <ref target="#n218">218</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG KAKA PARROTS <ref target="#n218">218</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BABY PUKEKO <ref target="#n219">219</ref>
            </item>
            <item>“TRUCULENT IN THE SUPERLATIVE DEGREE” <ref target="#n221">221</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PACKING POSTS <ref target="#n233">233</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TOETOE GRASS <ref target="#n241">241</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SHEEP'S-BIT <ref target="#n246">246</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BASIL THYME <ref target="#n253">253</ref>
            </item>
            <pb xml:id="nxxvi" n="xxvi"/>
            <item>WHITE LYCHNIS <ref target="#n253">253</ref>
            </item>
            <item>VISCID BARTSIA <ref target="#n255">255</ref>
            </item>
            <item>CORN COCKLE <ref target="#n255">255</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BLADDER CAMPION <ref target="#n256">256</ref>
            </item>
            <item>WHITE GOOSEFOOT <ref target="#n257">257</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TANSY <ref target="#n263">263</ref>
            </item>
            <item>CATMINT <ref target="#n269">269</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SPEARMINT <ref target="#n270">270</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HOREHOUND <ref target="#n270">270</ref>
            </item>
            <item>THORN-APPLE <ref target="#n270">270</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MILK THISTLE <ref target="#n279">279</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BROOM RAPE <ref target="#n281">281</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SMALL-FLOWERED SILENE <ref target="#n284">284</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MOUSE-EAR CHICKWEED <ref target="#n284">284</ref>
            </item>
            <item>CAT'S-EAR <ref target="#n285">285</ref>
            </item>
            <item>SUCKLING <ref target="#n285">285</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PIONEER PLANTING BLACKBERRY ON THE NAPIER-TUTIRA-MAUNGAHARURU TRAIL <ref target="#n293">293</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BLACKBERRY ROOTS TAPPING SHEEP-PATHS <ref target="#n294">294</ref>
            </item>
            <item>CENTAURY <ref target="#n296">296</ref>
            </item>
            <item>OX-TONGUE <ref target="#n296">296</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NARROW-LEAVED CRESS <ref target="#n297">297</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BUCKSHORN PLANTAIN <ref target="#n298">298</ref>
            </item>
            <item>VERVAIN <ref target="#n299">299</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FENNEL <ref target="#n301">301</ref>
            </item>
            <item>BEARD GRASS <ref target="#n303">303</ref>
            </item>
            <item>PENNYROYAL <ref target="#n304">304</ref>
            </item>
            <item>LINE OF LIGHT—COAST—SHOWING NATIVE CLEARINGS <ref target="#n324">324</ref>
            </item>
            <item>LINE OF LIGHT—MOUNTAIN-TOP ROUTE THROUGH FOREST <ref target="#n325">325</ref>
            </item>
            <item>LINE OF LIGHT—RIVER-BED THROUGH FOREST <ref target="#n326">326</ref>
            </item>
            <item>YOUNG PIGEON ON ARTIFICIAL NEST, BROUGHT UP ON PORRIDGE, AND WEARING BIB <ref target="#n339">339</ref>
            </item>
            <item>RAVINES—OPOUAHI <ref target="#n357">357</ref>
            </item>
            <item>RAVINE—OPOUAHI <ref target="#n358">358</ref>
            </item>
            <item>THE WAX-EYE <ref target="#n363">363</ref>
            </item>
            <item>RABBIT ADVANCE CHECKED BY RIVER <ref target="#n370">370</ref>
            </item>
            <item>RABBIT ADVANCE—STOCK ROUTE USED ONLY UNTIL NORTHERN EXIT DISCOVERED <ref target="#n371">371</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HARES EAST OF VILLAGE <ref target="#n374">374</ref>
            </item>
            <item>HARES WEST OF VILLAGE <ref target="#n374">374</ref>
            </item>
            <item>GOLDFINCH PASSING THROUGH “BROKEN IN” COUNTRY—CHECKED BY UNHANDLED BRACKEN AND SCRUB <ref target="#n375">375</ref>
            </item>
            <item>REDPOLE MOVEMENT CHECKED BY GRASS LANDS <ref target="#n375">375</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MOB OF TRAVELLING SHEEP <ref target="#n376">376</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FOSTER-MOTHER ROCK <ref target="#n383">383</ref>
            </item>
            <item>“CHRISTIAN PASSES THE LIONS THAT GUARD THE PALACE BEAUTIFUL” <ref target="#n397">397</ref>
            </item>
          </list>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="t1-front-d9-d3">
          <pb xml:id="nxxvii" n="xxvii"/>
          <head>
            <hi rend="c">Maps.</hi>
          </head>
          <list>
            <item>BATHYMETRIC SURVEY OF TUTIRA LAKE <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#nxiv">xiv</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TOTAL ACREAGE LEASEHOLD AND FREEHOLD FARMED BY WRITER <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n2">2</ref>
            </item>
            <item>“COMBS” OF WEST, CENTRE, AND EAST TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n8">8</ref>
            </item>
            <item>NEWTON OR TUTIRA RANGE <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n12">12</ref>
            </item>
            <item>LANDS OF THE NGAI-TATARA, AND SUB-TRIBES BY WHOM THEY WERE SURROUNDED <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n54">54</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TRAILS FROM THE COAST <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n62">62</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TUTIRA LAKE <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n68">68</ref>
            </item>
            <item>EEL WEIRS ON TUTIRA AND MAHEAWHA STREAMS <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n86">86</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TRAILS TO THE MAIN RANGE <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n90">90</ref>
            </item>
            <item>FISHING GROUNDS OF THE NGAI-TATARA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n96">96</ref>
            </item>
            <item>RECRUITING GROUNDS AND MULTIPLICATION CENTRES OF PEDESTRIAN WEEDS <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n288">288</ref>
            </item>
            <item>ACCLIMATISATION CENTRES NORTH AND SOUTH OF TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n322">322</ref>
            </item>
            <item>THE NORTH ISLAND OF NEW ZEALAND AS IT WAS WHEN THE SPARROW BEGAN HIS MIGRATORY MOVEMENT SOUTH <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n342">342</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MIGRATION OF SPARROW FROM AUCKLAND TO TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n344">344</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MIGRATION OF BLACKBIRD AND THRUSH FROM AUCKLAND TO TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n346">346</ref>
            </item>
            <item>MIGRATION OF CHAFFINCH AND PROBABLY OF REDPOLE FROM AUCKLAND TO TUTIRA <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n348">348</ref>
            </item>
            <item>TUTIRA BLOCK, SHOWING SUBDIVISIONS <hi rend="i">Facing p.</hi>
              <ref target="#n398">398</ref>
            </item>
          </list>
        </div>
      </div>
    </front>
    <pb xml:id="n1" n="1"/>
    <body xml:id="t1-body">
      <head>
        <hi rend="c">Tutira.</hi>
      </head>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d1" type="chapter">
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter I.<lb/>
              Tutira—Its Prominent Physical Features.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Tutira Station</hi> is situated in the Hawke's Bay province of the North Island of New Zealand. The homestead itself lies a few miles inland midway between the ports of Napier and Wairoa. Tutira proper extends over 20,000 acres—about one-third of the size of the lands to be described; lands which have at one time or another been occupied by the writer. The larger area is bounded by three considerable rivers. The largest, rising in the interior of the North Island, flows along the base of the Maungaharuru range, eventually reaching the sea twenty miles north of the run. There may be here and there a crossing to this deep, swift, and dangerous river. I know of none. Another river, running from source to sea between cliffs, is impassable except where crossings have been constructed in modern times. The third, rising on the high lands of inland Tutira, is crossable at the old pack-horse ford, where in the 'nineties a “cage” on wires was slung for the convenience of degenerate modern wayfarers, and where in still more recent times, for still more degenerate travellers, a bridge has been thrown across the river. There is another ford nearer the sea where the ancient Maori foot-trail passed inland, otherwise this stream also was practically uncrossable until beyond the Tutira boundary.</p>
        <p>To account for the external configuration of the run and for the material of which it is built, vast general changes over the whole east coast of the North Island—over the whole of New Zealand indeed—would have to be considered. For such a review the writer lacks both
            <pb xml:id="n2" n="2"/>
            knowledge and space. Certain main facts, however, can be accepted on authority. The first is, that the bay of the province extending now between Cape Kidnappers and the Mahia Peninsula has been, within a comparatively recent geological period, high and dry; the second, that this vast “half-moon, this monstrous cantle” of land, has sunk, and that simultaneously with its subsidence there has been a general fall of the coastal area towards the east—towards the ocean.</p>
        <p>In regard to local geology there has been no special inducement for detailed study of the Hawke's Bay district. It is the land of the Golden Fleece, rich only in flocks and herds. There exist in the province neither oil, coal, iron, nor gold to stimulate minute research.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti002a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti002a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti002a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Sections of original plateaux.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Tutira and the adjoining lands have, I imagine, risen from the ocean as plateaux of different heights. It is probable that during the subsidence of what is now the bay of the province this formation was altered. At its termination sections of the original plateaux lay on their edges inclining to the east: the countryside had changed from an agglomeration of elevated plains to a series of tilted terraces. Consentaneously the hill chains of the run must have been created. In sympathy with the tilting process there must have taken place an increase in the height of each of them; as the one edge sank, the other rose, until the run assumed approximately its present outlines.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti002b">
            <graphic url="GutTuti002b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti002b-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Plateaux tilted.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Situated between two parallel chains of hills, and containing a centre of low-lying lands, the station may in shape be compared to an elongated trough. The western edge of this trough is the Maungaharuru range, reaching the height of 3200 feet, and containing minor eminences of over 2000 feet; the eastern edge, the Newton range, is considerably lower in elevation, its highest top not rising above 1400 or 1500 feet. The physical appearance of Tutira is in the main that of the adjacent regions north and south, but the general geological features noticeable on them are on Tutira marked in a peculiarly definite manner. One pattern only, sometimes sharp and sometimes
            <pb xml:id="n2a" n="2a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip002a"><graphic url="GutTutip002a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip002a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Total Acreage Leasehold and Freehold Farmed by Writer.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n3" n="3"/>
            blurred, obtains, or has obtained, over the whole of the run. It is very simple: every range, or portion of range, runs north and south, the western face of every range is precipitous, the eastern face of every range falls away gradually, the eastern face of every range is split by fissures, the sides of every fissure are perpendicular.</p>
        <p>The native name of one of these ranges, Heru-o-Tureia, the comb of Tureia,<note xml:id="fn1-3" n="1"><p>Tureia was sixth in descent from Tamatea, who reached New Zealand in the Takitimu, one of the fastest of the canoes of the great heke or migration from Hawaiki.</p></note> admirably illustrates the general geological pattern of the run—the unbroken line of top, the western cliff, the fissured eastern slope. It is typical on a great scale of every hill and mountain chain on Tutira; indeed, if the signification of the name be firmly grasped, the reader will hold in his mind an easy key to the physical outlines of the run. The long, even, unbroken ridge itself is the “back” of the titanic comb, the spurs running at right angles from it the “teeth,” the cracks which never penetrate the solid summit or “back,” and which, therefore, never completely bisect the range, the “interstices” between the teeth. The likeness of these geological formations to vast combs is still further heightened by the even, perpendicular edges of the “teeth.”</p>
        <p>These are the features of the comb system broadly outlined to let the reader visualise its strange cleavage pattern. A modification must now, however, be noted; it is this, that although the fissures start at right angles to the main range, their sides do not remain parallel. These gaps, their shape at base more or less that of an inverted horse-shoe, widen as their distances from the back of the comb increase. Another minor modification of the parallel hill chain system is the presence here and there of narrow linking spurs that jut forth east and west as if wedding the ranges to one another. Running at right angles to the general north and south trend of the ranges, though infrequent, they are well-marked features in the landscape.</p>
        <p>The breadth of the run can be traversed and its surface viewed if, in imagination, the reader will take up his position on the western-most rim of the trough to which the whole station has been compared, and proceed thence eastwards towards the ocean. The Heru-o-Tureia range marks the limit of limestone and divides the sandstones, conglomerates, and marls of the coastward belt from the more ancient slates and ryolites of the interior. Moving from it eastwards we shall
            <pb xml:id="n4" n="4"/>
            pass over successive lines of hills till we arrive at the Newton range—the easternmost edge of the trough. It too illustrates the prevailing feature, the continuity of top and upright rock rampart facing west, the “back” of the “comb,” its cloven spurs sloping towards the east, the “teeth.”</p>
        <p>Everywhere, therefore, on Tutira we discover one pattern, one principle, one type of formation dominant; we find furthermore throughout the run narrow “tooth” valleys enclosed by perpendicular walls—valleys which may deepen but which never can expand, and out of which over the bulk of the run no water whatsoever visibly flows. The precipices containing them form what may be called, for convenience' sake, the dry cliff system of the run.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti004a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti004a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti004a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">Blue Duck on Waikoau river.</hi><lb/>
                (This and other sketches from photographs taken by H. G. -S.)</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Strongly contrasting with it exists another which may be equally well termed the wet cliff system. Unlike the former, its sculpturing offers no difficulty to the imagination. It has been cut out by processes which are still at work. Its streams still chiselling out their beds flow far beneath the surface. Its cliffs, saturated with moisture percolating through the pervious soils above, are from top to bottom feathered with ferns and delicate greenery. There are in fact two conspicuously distinct series of cliff—the rock walls of the one dry, bare, and prominent; the rock walls of the other damp, densely overgrown, and, until closely approached, invisible.</p>
        <p>Besides the boundary rivers named, there are within the compass of the station several streams of lesser volume, also flowing between narrow perpendicular walls; the only stream, indeed, not imprisoned by precipices during its whole length is the Papakiri, which ends its career in Tutira lake. Every upland lake is a sea to the rivers that feed it; to the Papakiri the lake is the ocean of its extinction. For the same reason also that the Waikoau curbs the speed of its current and deposits its silt upon approach to the Pacific, the Papakiri
            <pb xml:id="n5" n="5"/>
            drops its burden of soil as it nears Tutira lake. Save for a mile or so in the course of this little river, and the equally brief run of a few brooks on the uplands of Opouahi, the drainage system of the station has to be searched for. It lies beneath the level. Barring the two or three miles that march with Arapawanui, the boundaries of the run are wet cliff; except on the Newton range, the paddocks are enclosed by wet cliffs. Within each paddock are wet cliffs; within many of them are miles of wet cliff. There are in addition miles of dry cliff in almost every one of these natural enclosures. The reader will not grasp the coming story of Tutira if he fails to understand that there are, wet and dry, several hundred miles of precipice on the run, varying in height from 20 to 150 feet.</p>
        <p>Other prominent natural features of the station are its water surfaces. Of these the largest is Tutira lake, next in size is Waikopiro—the two, conjoined in wet weather, covering some 500 acres. Within a couple of chains distance from the last-named, and at a lower level, is situated Orakai, five or six acres in extent. There is a lakelet, Opouahi, of about similar size, on the uplands of the west; a deep clear lakelet, Te Maru, on Putorino, and a couple of tarns on Heru-o-Tureia. Tutira lake, about two miles long, resting at the foot of the Newton range, is drained by a meandering serpentine creek of the same name, which, after crossing the old Maori foot-trail, breaks into a series of over-falls, and finally leaps at Te Rere-a-Tahumata into a magnificent chasm of 157 feet in depth.</p>
        <p>As in the shaping of the run water has played so prominent a part, it will be well in this initial chapter to devote a few lines to the rainfall. The heaviest deluges are blown up from the north-east, east, south-east, south, and south-west. During some three or four days' duration, not infrequently one foot and over, and on one occasion nearly two feet, have been registered. Except in the form of showers, rain seldom reaches Tutira in appreciable quantity from the north and west. Thunderstorms, which cling to the coast and the ranges, the station almost entirely escapes. Snow falls but rarely—only thrice in my time has it lain for more than a few hours; during one of these blizzards, however, it certainly fell in the same whole-hearted manner as have done the greatest of the rain-storms. Everywhere on the low lands two feet deep, it lay still thicker on the Newton range, completely blotting out the sheep for a couple of days.</p>
        <p>The rainfall of eastern Tutira is different in character from that of
            <pb xml:id="n6" n="6"/>
            <q><title><hi rend="c">Record of Rainfall for 1917 at Tutira</hi></title><p><table><head><hi rend="i">Height above Mean Sea-level,</hi> 500 <hi rend="i">feet. Hour of Observation,</hi> 9 <hi rend="i">a.m.</hi>
                  </head><row><cell role="label" rend="center">Date.</cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Jan.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Feb.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Mar.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">April.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">May.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">June.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">July</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Aug.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Sept.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Oct.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Nov.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Dec.</hi></cell></row><row><cell>1</cell><cell rend="right">·83</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·28</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·07</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·54</cell><cell rend="right">·20</cell></row><row><cell>2</cell><cell rend="right">2·70</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·32</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·15</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>3</cell><cell rend="right">3·94</cell><cell rend="right">·57</cell><cell rend="right">·10</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·35</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>4</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·09</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·65</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·26</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·52</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>5</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">3·40</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>6</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell rend="right">·36</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>7</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell rend="right">·24</cell><cell rend="right">·44</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>8</cell><cell rend="right">·18</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·91</cell><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell rend="right">·15</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>9</cell><cell rend="right">2·23</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·55</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·67</cell><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>10</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·27</cell><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">1·70<note xml:id="fn2-6" n="*"><p>The storm of 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th of June registered just over 20 inches. What weight of water may have fallen in addition we cannot tell, for on the 11th and 12th the rain-gauge was found to be filled and overflowing.</p></note>
                    </cell><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell rend="right">·35</cell><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>11</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell rend="right">·98</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">8·40</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">2·92</cell><cell rend="right">·14</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>12</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·12</cell><cell rend="right">·09</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell rend="right">2·95</cell><cell rend="right">8·40</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">2·44</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>13</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·30</cell><cell rend="right">·07</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">6·80</cell><cell rend="right">1·61</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>14</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·39</cell><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·47</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·63</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·36</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>15</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·14</cell><cell rend="right">·13</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>16</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·86</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·14</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>17</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>18</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">1·68</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell rend="right">·10</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·27</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·85</cell></row><row><cell>19</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·61</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·22</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·60</cell></row><row><cell>20</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·73</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·57</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·14</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>21</cell><cell rend="right">·10</cell><cell rend="right">1·80</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·88</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>22</cell><cell rend="right">·66</cell><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell rend="right">·10</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·93</cell><cell rend="right">·17</cell></row><row><cell>23</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·55</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·24</cell><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell rend="right">·12</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>24</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·29</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>25</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·25</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·46</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>26</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·27</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·15</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>27</cell><cell rend="right">·12</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·27</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·06</cell><cell rend="right">·33</cell></row><row><cell>28</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·30</cell><cell rend="right">·09</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>29</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·33</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell></row><row><cell>30</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>31</cell><cell rend="right">·06</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>Total.</cell><cell rend="right">10·84</cell><cell rend="right">6·90</cell><cell rend="right">1·95</cell><cell rend="right">2·57</cell><cell rend="right">12·22</cell><cell rend="right">22·09</cell><cell rend="right">2·02</cell><cell rend="right">10·16</cell><cell rend="right">6·64</cell><cell rend="right">1·92</cell><cell rend="right">5·48</cell><cell rend="right">2·23</cell></row><row><cell>Number of days.</cell><cell rend="center">10</cell><cell rend="center">12</cell><cell rend="center">13</cell><cell rend="center">10</cell><cell rend="center">8</cell><cell rend="center">8</cell><cell rend="center">15</cell><cell rend="center">14</cell><cell rend="center">12</cell><cell rend="center">8</cell><cell rend="center">13</cell><cell rend="center">6</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Jan.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Feb.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Mar.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">April.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">May.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">June.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">July</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Aug.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Sept.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Oct.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Nov.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Dec.</hi></cell></row><row><cell cols="13"><hi rend="i">Total for Year,</hi> 85.02 <hi rend="i">inches.</hi>
                    </cell></row></table></p></q>
            <pb xml:id="n7" n="7"/>
            <q><title><hi rend="c">Record of Rainfall for 1919 at Tutira</hi></title><p><table><head><hi rend="i">Height above Mean Sea-level,</hi> 500 <hi rend="i">feet. Hour of Observation,</hi> 9 <hi rend="i">a.m.</hi>
                  </head><row><cell role="label" rend="center">Date.</cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Jan.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Feb.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Mar.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">April.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">May.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">June.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">July</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Aug.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Sept.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Oct.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Nov.</hi></cell><cell role="label" rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Dec.</hi></cell></row><row><cell>1</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·15</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>2</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·08</cell><cell>·30</cell></row><row><cell>3</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·25</cell><cell>·01</cell><cell rend="right">1·20</cell><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·15</cell><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>4</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell>·02</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·80</cell><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>5</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·37</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">1·32</cell><cell rend="right">·03</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>6</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·06</cell><cell rend="right">·06</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·17</cell><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>7</cell><cell/><cell/><cell>·43</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·18</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·14</cell><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>8</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·40</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>9</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·06</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·12</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell>·16</cell></row><row><cell>10</cell><cell/><cell/><cell>·06</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·75</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>11</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·19</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>12</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·50</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·18</cell><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell rend="right">·40</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>13</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">4·55</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·16</cell><cell>·26</cell></row><row><cell>14</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·12</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell>·02</cell></row><row><cell>15</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell rend="right">·04</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>16</cell><cell/><cell/><cell>·17</cell><cell rend="right">·14</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·23</cell><cell rend="right">·28</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·55</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>17</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·72</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>18</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">2·15</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>19</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·21</cell><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell>·12</cell></row><row><cell>20</cell><cell/><cell/><cell>·20</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·22</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell>·02</cell></row><row><cell>21</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·22</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>22</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·20</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>23</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·27</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·09</cell><cell rend="right">1·40</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>24</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·07</cell><cell rend="right">·05</cell><cell rend="right">·19</cell><cell rend="right">·07</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>25</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">1·78</cell><cell rend="right">·48</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>26</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·11</cell><cell rend="right">·53</cell><cell rend="right">·42</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell>·11</cell></row><row><cell>27</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·20</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·32</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>28</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·01</cell><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·62</cell><cell rend="right">1·26</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>29</cell><cell>·76</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·02</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">1·10</cell><cell rend="right">·87</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">·07</cell><cell rend="right">·47</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>30</cell><cell>·07</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">·25</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">1·95</cell><cell rend="right">·35</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>31</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell rend="right">2·25</cell><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/><cell/></row><row><cell>Total.</cell><cell>·83</cell><cell rend="right">5·81</cell><cell>·89</cell><cell rend="right">1·54</cell><cell rend="right">3·29</cell><cell rend="right">3·06</cell><cell rend="right">9·20</cell><cell rend="right">4·73</cell><cell rend="right">3·68</cell><cell rend="right">3·41</cell><cell rend="right">1·46</cell><cell>·99</cell></row><row><cell>Number of days.</cell><cell rend="center">2</cell><cell rend="center">7</cell><cell rend="center">6</cell><cell rend="center">5</cell><cell rend="center">10</cell><cell rend="center">9</cell><cell rend="center">15</cell><cell rend="center">12</cell><cell rend="center">9</cell><cell rend="center">5</cell><cell rend="center">7</cell><cell rend="center">7</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Jan.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Feb.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Mar.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">April.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">May.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">June.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">July</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Aug.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Sept.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Oct.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Nov.</hi></cell><cell rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Dec.</hi></cell></row><row><cell cols="13"><hi rend="i">Total for Year,</hi> 38.89 <hi rend="i">inches.</hi>
                    </cell></row></table></p><p>The reader will note the great variations in rainfall of these two years—years, doubtless, exceeded both in minimum and maximum by others whose records are not available. In the one, 85.02 fell in 129 days; in the other, 38.89 fell in 94 days. As, however, showers of under .10 are immediately dried up in a climate like that of Hawke's Bay, practically there were but 84 wet days in 1917, and 60 wet days in 1919.</p></q>
            <pb xml:id="n8" n="8"/>
            the interior; deluges that break on the coastal hills do not, or at any rate do not always, reach inland. When on one occasion over seventeen inches in two days were measured on the homestead lawn, there was not on the track below the “Image” hill, distant some three miles from the stance of the rain - gauge, enough rain to wash away the dust from the trampled stock route.</p>
        <p>Rain on the western rim of the run falls in the form of frequent showers, or when a coastal deluge does reach the ranges of the interior, it falls with an attenuated precipitation. Generally speaking, not only is the rainfall of Tutira about double that of Napier, only ten or twelve miles distant as the crow flies, but there is a sapidity in the atmosphere, perhaps owing to the enormous quantity of deep gorges, increasingly noticeable inland. When southern Hawke's Bay is brown, the hills of Tutira are often green as leeks. Never in forty years have I known grass slopes fronting south or east fit to carry a fire; not more than half a dozen times have I seen hillsides facing north and west burnt brown.</p>
        <p>These details of rainfall have been given not merely as meteorological data of an impersonal sort; the climate of Tutira has deeply affected the fortunes of the station. As the reader will later be shown, excessive rainfall has been the bane of the place, retarding its development by years.<note xml:id="fn3-8" n="1"><p>Not all records are published. One observer whose case I recall was requested by neighbours to cease to forward his returns. “Science may be right enough, perhaps, in its proper place,” they declared, “but he was ruining the district and hampering settlement with his blessed rainfalls.”</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>To recapitulate: The original shape of Tutira has been either a single elevated plain, or more probably a series of plateaux. At a later period, owing to extraneous subsidence, this terrain has tilted towards the east, leaving the station approximately in its present form—a series of eastward - facing slopes, with a precipitous back to each of them. Consentaneously the many hill-chains of the run have come into being, not through upheaval from beneath, but by the one edge of the plateau rising as the other dipped. The outstanding physical features of Tutira, its lakes, its waterfall, its hidden rivers, its double cliff system—the dry, remarkable for its far-seen alternating bands of strata, the wet, for its hanging curtains of fern—have been described. Lastly, the reader's attention has been drawn to the rainfall of the run.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n8a" n="8a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip003a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip003a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip003a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">“Combs” of West, Centre, and East Tutira.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d2" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n9" n="9"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter II.<lb/>
              Rock Constituents of the Run.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">The</hi> materials of which the station is formed are marl or “papa,” sandstone, sandy marl, limestone, and conglomerate. Except the last, they are obviously of marine origin. Marl is the foundation on which the others lie,—it is the bed-rock of Tutira. Whatever may have been its origin, the remains of an ancient southern continent or not, its constituents seem to have been carried by ocean currents or tidal action. Deposition has been, at any rate, intermittent, not constant. Undulatory lines of sand-grit can be traced on cliffs where flaking is constant and where consequently exposures are clean.<note xml:id="fn4-9" n="1"><p>Such lines are particularly noticeable on the beach cliffs between Waikari and Mohaka.</p></note> Although so faint as to be only decipherable in certain lights, like patterns in watered silk, they nevertheless mark brief periods of quiescence as surely as the grosser pelagic accumulations outcropping elsewhere on the run. The immensity of these deluges of mud can be gauged by sand lines sometimes yards apart. Their close recurrence can be inferred by interpolations of sand so thin as to be practically invisible.</p>
        <p>The marls of Tutira vary in fertility and mode of weathering, the least fertile being the most homogeneous and compact, the most fertile those that disintegrate in cubes or exfoliate in peelings.<note xml:id="fn5-9" n="2"><p>Through the kindness of Dr Lauder, of the Edinburgh and East of Scotland College of Agriculture, a station sample of marl has been analysed. It “contained 34 per cent of calcium carbonate (chalk), fairly large quantities of the oxides of iron and aluminium; smaller quantities of calcium and magnesium oxides. Phosphates were present, but no potash.”</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>We can now consider rock formations superposed on this base of marl. To do so it will be convenient that in imagination the reader should as before take his stand on the Maungaharuru range and again traverse the run from west to east.</p>
        <p>The great dry bastion on the west is built up of alternate layers
            <pb xml:id="n10" n="10"/>
            of sandstone and limestone, the result, doubtless, of floodings of sand over shell-strewn ocean beds. Each band is of a different thickness. Each slightly differs also in material, the sandstone sometimes less and sometimes more dry, the limestone bands varying in the nature of their shell fragments. Where, as occasionally happens, the topmost sea-floor has been stripped by gales of its earthy coverings, cleavage is revealed in the form of almost exact squares, in a mosaic of grey blocks of limestone set in packed red sand.<note xml:id="fn6-10" n="1"><p>A very perfect example of such a pattern may be seen on the great wind-blow of the Maungaharuru range.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Continuing to traverse the run, moving eastwards, we reach central Tutira. Hereabouts limestone disappears, sandstone and conglomerate resting on the marl, the sand of the former seemingly ground out of gravel, the pebbles of the latter rolled, worn, and of a generally ovoid form. In these conglomerates and sandstones, fossils are rare. In the first I have found but a single specimen, a short length apparently of some knotless tree stem; in the second, one or two kinds of bivalves. Usually the weathering of the alternate bands of a cliff face proceeds evenly. Sometimes, however, it happens that in a loose type of sandstone erosion by frost and wind is rather more pronounced than on the conglomerates above. When that occurs the cliff assumes a protuberant air, a curious rotund or pot-bellied appearance. Normally the conglomerates of the central run cap the sandstones. Lacking their protection, the softer rock has melted into cones, domes, razorbacks, and peaks.</p>
        <p>Proceeding once more from the west to the east we reach low lines of hills, eminences hardly more than hummocks. What is visible of their rock material differs but little from the earlier mentioned conglomerates; their colour is rusty-red instead of grey, they do not appear to be so thoroughly set, they can be worked with a pick, almost with a shovel. There is perhaps rather less variation in the size of their pebbles.</p>
        <p>Again advancing on our traverse of the run, crossing the lakes we reach the eastern range of Tutira—the eastern edge of the trough. Once again the rock formations change: the typical western facing cliff is built up here of limestones, sandstones, and marls, irregularly superposed one upon another in bands of different depths. Compared with the sandstones and limestones of the west, the sandstones and limestones
            <pb xml:id="n11" n="11"/>
            of the east show fresher and fuller signs of marine life. Their sand is more truly sea sand. Their limestones contain a larger number of shell-species closely connected, or actually identical with those now existing in the pertingent seas. Above several of the limestone bands are shallow deposits of a highly friable ferruginous matter. On the cliffs of the east, too, there supervenes a new and most important factor. In this region the marl bands interpolated at irregular intervals, rapidly crumbling, sap and undermine the more durable strata; the cliffs are somewhat less sheer, the strata exposed having weathered less evenly. From the sea-floors thus sapped great quadrilaterals—rock cleavage
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti011a"><graphic url="GutTuti011a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti011a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Sea-floors on eastern Tutira.</hi></head></figure>
            is similar to that of the western limestones—have already dropped out, whilst others projecting into space also appear to be about to break away.</p>
        <p>To recapitulate: The base of the whole station is blue marl rock or “papa.” Superposed on it rest the ranges of the west formed of sandstone and limestone, the ranges of the centre formed of compressed sandless pebble-rock and slaty sands, the ranges of the east built up of layers of marl, sandstone, and limestone.</p>
        <p>Of these masses of material, the sandstones and conglomerates extend over nine-tenths of the station and are of little value. Such elements of fertility as exist are contained in limestone outcrops, in masses of travertine, but especially in elevated streaks of marl.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d3" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n12" n="12"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter III.<lb/>
              The Lakes.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Examination</hi> of the general physical features of the run has shown a series of parallel hill chains running north and south. Traversing the run from its inland boundary, the reader has crossed them one by one and seen the comb formation, though becoming less and less marked in height, persist through the west and throughout the trough of the run. A continuity of these features might have been looked for, especially as after a brief interruption they reappear in eastern Tutira. Instead we come upon a sheet of water still, after the depositions of centuries of alluvium, ninety feet in depth, two miles in length, and half a mile in width. In lieu of the normal narrow gorge there occur a series of immense hollows, one of which, the “Big swamp,” is already filled with alluvium; whilst others still exist as lakes Tutira, Waikopiro, and Orakai.</p>
        <p>It is at the base of the Newton range, where the conglomerates of the central run cease and the limestones of eastern Tutira begin, that this change in the plan of the run, this interpolation of a new pattern, occurs. Its presence is an anomaly; it is an extraneous feature to the great general scheme of the station; it can, I think, be accounted for only by processes unlike any yet considered.</p>
        <p>Hollows where waters lie may be attributed to erosion, to lodgment of waters in craters, to the accumulation of material forming barriers or dams, by subsidence of the crust of the earth.</p>
        <p>Except the last, that of erosion is the only theory which might at first seem to fit the facts. The great trough passing through the centre of Tutira,—a trough extending scores of miles north and south of the station,—marked throughout by extensive beds of conglomerate and sandstone, has been described. These deposits, sharply separated from
            <pb xml:id="n13" n="13"/>
            one another, have presumably been lodged by water action of some sort. In the site of this trough or long hollow a great river might have been imagined to have run at some period, a river which might have left the “Big swamp”—once a sheet of water—and the present lakes Tutira, Waikopiro, Orakai, Opouahi, and Temaru, further to the north Waikaremoana and Waikareiti, further to the south Waipukurau, Te Roto-a-<name type="person" key="name-123967">Tara</name> and Wairarapa, as evidences of its former course. It might have been imagined, in fact, that this chain of lakes had been scooped out by some vast old-world river.</p>
        <p>There are, however, difficulties in the acceptance of this theory. The sands and conglomerates are not mixed, they are sharply distinct; certainly the latter do not contain that proportion of sand which might be expected in a river-bed. The shape, moreover, of the pebbles suggests neither the grinding of a shelving beach nor the erosion of a running river. In each conglomerate band lie horizontal seams varying in size of stone. Inspection of these seams suggests that their pebbles have been sown in a vast top-dressing, rocked into settlement rather than rushed into position by chance of currents. Perhaps these stones, originally cubes frost-fractured, have been ground by a more remarkable trituration; perhaps their smooth, ovoid form has been acquired by volcanic boilings or tossings. At any rate they are perfectly different from stones of the same material gathered from the top of the Newton range—stones evidently shaped by some little stream that ages ago must have flowed there.</p>
        <p>Alternate layers of sand and conglomerate seem in fact to have been laid down very much as on eastern Tutira sands, limestones, and marls have been superposed one on another. Perhaps, indeed, a more profound likeness may be traced—the depths of strata conforming or corresponding to one another on east and west.</p>
        <p>There is another difficulty also in regard to the fashioning of the Tutira lake basins by river action: the existence of the coupling spurs already mentioned, spurs here and there linking one range to another. Two of them traverse the breadth of the lakes, one of them at either end of Tutira lake proper, a third barring the way at a slightly higher elevation south of Waikopiro. These coupling spurs, as elsewhere on the run, cannot be reckoned as enormous afterthoughts, as avalanches of rock and soil solidified. They are marl—basic, homogeneous parts of the original scheme of things. Their presence at right angles to the length of the
            <pb xml:id="n14" n="14"/>
            lakes precludes the possibility of river action. Scour sufficiently violent to have scooped out the lake basins must have worn to an equal depth these barriers of solid marl. Their surfaces, now submerged, must moreover have been subject, during a comparatively recent geological period, to superterranean influences such as now obtain elsewhere on the run. They bear evidence, too, that the drainage system ran then as it continues to run. They are mere relics, in fact, of former shelves and terraces, whose material has been worn away when levels were other than they are now. Previous to subsidence they had been sculptured by processes similar to those which have created spurs of kindred shape on the ranges of the west, centre, and east. What, moreover, is true locally of these comparatively small water areas is true of the whole terrain included in the great dip which runs throughout and beyond the length of the Hawke's Bay province. If, indeed, there has been a river flowing at any time north or south along the trough of the run, no signs now remain. It is safe to affirm that since Tutira assumed approximately its modern form the drainage system has been west and east, never north and south.</p>
        <p>If, then, the creation of the lake basins is due neither to scour nor to blockage by earthfall of waters once freely escaping, a single possibility remains. Their presence, I believe, is due to subsidence of the crust of the earth—a movement sympathetic with that of the great outside subsidence of what is at present the bay of the province.</p>
        <p>Although too much stress need not be placed on local phenomena, it is nevertheless certain that many small facts countenance the belief that Tutira is situated on a line of seismic partiality. During the 'eighties, when the famous Pink and White Terraces were destroyed by the eruption of Tarawera, the waters of Orakai became a dull brownish - green colour, and for many weeks continuously gave forth a strong smell of sulphuretted hydrogen; it has done so on several occasions for shorter periods since that date. The reek of sulphur is distinct, too, in many parts of the gorge of the Waikari. In the Waterfall paddock there is a spring of sulphur water; there is a tepid runnel in the bed of one of the Waikoau tributaries. Earth tremors are frequent, though perhaps not more so than elsewhere in the district. The eastward fall, moreover, of the Newton range seems to be rather less pronounced than elsewhere, as if its
            <pb xml:id="n15" n="15"/>
            base, in close proximity to the lake, had somewhat sunk in local sympathy—that, in fact, the cant of the range had been in some degree readjusted by the subsidence which created the lake basins.</p>
        <p>Local weakness in the earth's crust, break in continuity of geological plan, proof in the exposed ocean-floors of many changes of elevation, difference possibly in degree of eastward cant of the range contiguous to the lakes, makes subsidence at any rate a tenable theory in regard to the lakes of Tutira.</p>
        <p>Their original depths may be approximately calculated from the present appearance of the ranges on either side and from examination of the cachment area of the Papakiri. The valleys gouged out, the sand and grit borne down, minus that percentage drained off in the form of muddy water, rest at the bottom of one or other of the lake basins. The area covered by Tutira lake has been in past times considerably greater than at present, for the stream that drains away its surplus water has eaten through a bank of sandy marl to the depth of some twenty feet. There remain, nevertheless, no signs whatever of this period—a fact explicable only on the assumption that erosion of the channel of escape must have been at first exceedingly rapid; that it must have been worn through not in years, but weeks, perhaps days.</p>
        <p>Had flood - water, containing in suspension mud carried down in landslips from the fertile marls of the Newton range, been deposited on the receptive pumiceous lands which must have been then under water, a distinct vegetation would have arisen. The effect of such submersion would have been apparent still, for after heavy floods the waters of the lake remain wan for months with comminuted clay.<note xml:id="fn7-15" n="1"><p>After the deluge of 1917, when more than 20 inches fell in four sequent days—the rainguage twice overflowing—the lake had not regained its usual blue twenty-four months later.</p></note> Such a top-dressing would, I am confident, have remained distinguishable in its effects to this day. If in no other way, it would have been recognisable by bracken of a deeper green, by manuka of a taller growth.</p>
        <p>The conjoined waters of Tutira and Waikopiro at present escape from the north - west corner of the former. Whether they have always done so remains an open question; a 30-foot rise from the present height of the lake would allow its waters to lap over in three directions. These three lines of escape would be—firstly, its present
            <pb xml:id="n16" n="16"/>
            exit; secondly, westwards along the base of the Natural Paddock hill; thirdly, in a southerly direction towards the Race Course flat. A
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti016a"><graphic url="GutTuti016a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti016a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Tutira lake—as it is.</hi></head></figure>
            cant, therefore, quite inconsiderable in a volcanic region would have allowed an escape west or south.</p>
        <p>The future of the lakes on present lines of geology is as certain
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti016b"><graphic url="GutTuti016b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti016b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Tutira lake—as it will be.</hi></head></figure>
            as their past is puzzling and obscure. Where their waters now roll, will be steep hillsides and firm ground. Even in my time hundreds of thousands of tons of slips and silt have noticeably filled up
            <pb xml:id="n17" n="17"/>
            bays Oporae and Kahikanui. The lake is destined ultimately to contract itself into a narrow crooked creek flowing on the west edge of its present formation; for on the west the hill-slopes are less steep, and the slips washed down enormously less in volume. Even this, however, will not be the last change. In imagination we have seen its waters gone, and its basin, through which a narrow streamlet will then flow, completely filled with washings from the hills.</p>
        <p>Peering even further into the future, we shall find not only the lake gone but its very base vanished, and the alluvium, stored for centuries, once more displaced and carried to the sea. Through the
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti017a"><graphic url="GutTuti017a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti017a-g"/><head>“<hi rend="i">A long deep valley with arms extending up each of the branch flats, every one of which will have again become a gorge.</hi>”</head></figure>
            centre of what once was the lake will then run a long deep valley with arms extending up each of the branch flats, every one of which will have again become a gorge.</p>
        <p>At present the lake is drained from its nor'-west corner by the stream Tutira. This stream, after a tortuous course of half a mile through level flax swamp, reaches the old native crossing Maheawha. Immediately below begins a series of overfalls and waterfalls culminating in a leap of over a hundred and fifty feet. This drop is distant some forty chains from the lake, a distance lessened every year by erosion. I imagine that the fall has receded lakewards some two yards since the 'eighties. Exact accuracy is impossible, as the landmarks by which I
            <pb xml:id="n18" n="18"/>
            have tried to gauge wear and tear have themselves moved. There is, however, growing on the stream's edge immediately above the fall, a certain aged kowhai tree whose bole is, I believe, five or six feet farther from the chasm's rim than thirty-seven years ago; the rim has receded that distance. At all events there can be no doubt that the fall is slowly retreating lakewards. Attrition is at present almost imperceptible, yet there are reasons to suppose that under certain circumstances it might become rapid, and that then the alluvial deposits of the lake-basin accumulated during centuries might be washed away in weeks. Because there has been almost no movement for years, it does not follow that such conditions will continue.</p>
        <p>Instances of sudden erosion have occurred not infrequently even
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti018a"><graphic url="GutTuti018a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti018a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Waterfall as at present.</hi></head></figure>
            in my time. After years of quiescence the ditch—three feet deep and two feet across—draining Kahikanui flat, amply wide enough for the normal flow of water, became in a single flood and in a few hours' time a chasm 140 feet wide, 15 feet deep, and 300 feet long. In the three days' deluge of 1917, 600 yards of Tylee's Valley were gutted to the width of a chain and a depth of 20 feet. Flood-water had got into softer strata and gouged out in a few hours these great weights of soil. Some such catastrophe might likewise happen in the far future to the big waterfall. Already there is a cavern extending far beneath the ledge over which its water flows, proving thereby the existence of a softer rock beneath. Should, therefore, the hard upper crust give way or wear out, as must eventually happen, and should the
            <pb xml:id="n19" n="19"/>
            stream's course continue to tap the softer material, the progress lakeward of this deep rift would be relatively rapid. The lake-basin itself would be reached in time and its soft contents quickly washed out. Each little surface rill and brooklet draining the branch flats would deepen into a gorge. The foot-hills resting on these little flats would in their turn begin to move, until in a short time a steep valley, similar to others in east Tutira, would be formed. “The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun.” The lake in fact is no more a permanency than are the great conglomerate cliffs of central Tutira, whose every pebble æons ago has been frost-fractured on the heights of
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti019a"><graphic url="GutTuti019a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti019a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Waterfall receding towards lake.</hi></head></figure>
            old-world hills. Now again they are crumbling into modern river gorges, to be carried down to modern seas and ground to grains of sand.</p>
        <p>Ages, however, before this is likely to happen there will occur another change to the waters of the lake. During a portion of each season their escape will be barred. It will be a change consequent not on strictly natural processes, but by reason of the great drain dug in the 'nineties to connect the Papakiri, which used to filter through or overflow the Big Swamp, with Tutira lake. This drain has become in a quarter of a century gouged and gutted into a considerable water-course. Silt which previously had been precipitated on the surface of the swamp is now carried direct to the lake. At the mouth of the drain there has been already created a long sand-spit; the northern bay
            <pb xml:id="n20" n="20"/>
            of the lake is rapidly filling up, and must ultimately become dry land. The stream which now passes into the lake and out again some 60
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti020a"><graphic url="GutTuti020a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti020a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Northern bay,</hi> 1921.</head></figure>
            yards distant is destined in the not far distant future to discharge itself directly, without comminglement with the waters of the lake.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti020b">
            <graphic url="GutTuti020b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti020b-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Northern bay—say one hundred years hence.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>In droughts, or when nor'-westers press its waters south, for a few days or hours every year, Tutira lake will remain landlocked.<note xml:id="fn8-20" n="1"><p>The pressure of wind upon water even on so small a surface as that of Tutira is very noticeable. Upon cessation of violent nor'-west gales I have seen water forced over the low gut separating in calm weather the twin sheets of water, Tutira and Waikopiro, pouring back to the depth of many inches; there has in fact occurred, in a small way, what happens in the Red Sea on an immense scale.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>To reiterate: Reasons have been given why the lakes of the station
            <pb xml:id="n21" n="21"/>
            appear to be interpolations in its general geological scheme. It has been shown that the least unlikely theory accounting for their presence is one of land subsidence. Their original depths have been inferred from erosion of the contiguous countryside by floods and landslips. Facts have been adduced making it appear probable that the diminution in size of Tutira lake, otherwise than by deposition of mud and silt, has been accomplished by an extremely rapid process. Lastly, its future has been sketched, and, barring human interference, its eventual annihilation.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d4" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n22" n="22"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter IV.<lb/>
              The Soils of Tutira—Past and Present.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Everywhere</hi> on Tutira there has been spread at one period a carpet of dark matted humus. Immediately beneath it has lain a streak of clean grey pumice grit three or four inches in depth; beneath that again, dense, slightly greasy beds of packed red sand. On the eastern run there are traces of pale, valueless clay. Such were the primeval soils and subsoils of ancient Tutira.</p>
        <p>The relative poverty of the huge district west and north of Napier is usually but wrongly attributed to the presence of the pumiceous band. Really this shallow layer of grit is of trifling import. The bane of the region, of which Tutira forms a part, are its sheets of packed red sand.<note xml:id="fn9-22" n="1"><p>The surface soil of humus, dust, and pumice grit is described in the Edinburgh analysis as “poor, light, sandy material, containing only 7.2 per cent of organic matter. It contains no phosphate.” The subsoil of red sand “consisted mainly of silica, the colouring being due to oxide of iron. No phosphates or potash were present.”</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Strata, undisturbed by time and change, are now discoverable only on the tops of tablelands, the backs of the aforementioned combs. No soils from greater heights has ever lodged on them. Owing to poverty and subsequent impossibility of enrichment, also by reason of elevation and exposure, it is likely that scrub and fern only, not forest and bush, have always flourished on their barren wind-swept heights. The original stratification of their soils has remained, therefore, comparatively undisturbed, undislocated, by root growth of any considerable size. The belief that only low growth has always clothed these arid, wretched tops is confirmed by the absence of a certain scrub—manuka <hi rend="i">(Leptospermum
              <pb xml:id="n23" n="23"/>
              scoparium)</hi>—which at a later date, as we shall see, took possession of the run. These table tops, then, almost alone on the station, remained free of the pest. Presumably it had grown on them alternately with bracken for so long that the particular chemical constituents needed for the plants' growth had become exhausted. Corroboration of this theory is to be found in the fact that upon the small proportion of other land on Tutira where manuka had flourished prior to the 'seventies and 'eighties subsequent crops were also scant and poor.</p>
        <p>These elevated scraps of plateau or “comb” backs—a few acres altogether—still remain samples of what all Tutira was. To this day on them there can be discovered more clearly than elsewhere the original soils in their original order of deposition—the dark musty humus, the grey grit, the bed of packed red sand. On their heights not only has
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti023a"><graphic url="GutTuti023a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti023a-g"/></figure>
            top-dressing by slips been impossible, but they have been less tapped by “under-runners,” less torn up and intermixed by uprooted timber, less slipped away by land avalanches than any other portions of the run.</p>
        <p>It will be most convenient to consider the lowermost first, and thus take them in the order of red sand, pumice, grit, and humus. The red sand deposits are of a firm, impervious, slightly greasy texture. The whole run has been plastered with the worthless stuff. It is common to west, central, and eastern Tutira. It shows up red on the naked “wind-blows.” The quadrilateral mosaics of the topmost limestone sea-floors are set in it. It rests in sheets on the conglomerates.</p>
        <p>There can be little doubt that these red sand deposits are of volcanic origin. Their substance may prove to be waterlogged pumicestone
            <pb xml:id="n24" n="24"/>
            fine ground, its greasiness resulting perhaps from some admixture with the scanty pale clays found on the eastern run. Perhaps, too, the coloration of the deposit may be derived from sources similar to those which gave the conglomerate beds their rusty ferruginous hue.</p>
        <p>Proceeding still from below towards the top, we come upon the band of pumice grit that lies on the red sand. It is about four inches in depth, the grit perfectly loose and dry, its grain very even, in size resembling the granules of a rough brown sugar. It is remarkably unclogged and free from intermixture of foreign matter. Like other bad things, it has reached Tutira from one or other of the inland volcanoes of the North Island. It is, I think, æolian, wind-carried, and has probably descended on a countryside supporting a vegetation thick enough, stiff enough, and high enough to afford immediate shelter and cover. Its light dry substance, falling like rain from above, would thus either percolate direct through this growth or be at once watered on to the ground by wet weather. It would lie evenly on the ground—as in fact we find it in the undisturbed plateau fragments—and during succeeding centuries became covered with root matter and leaf-mould. The vegetation which thus sheltered and harboured this pumice shower must have been then growing on red sand, for it cannot be doubted that the top spit of humus is merely the accumulated results of decayed vegetation. The pumice deposit appears to have been the result of a single volcanic outbreak. Nowhere, at any rate, do I find the slightest trace of alternate layers of grit and humus. The two substances are clearly distinct. Other showers of pumice may have fallen at other periods on naked surfaces and been blown off, but the result of the one particular eruption incorporated in the soil of the station fell, I believe, on a surface protected from wind. Unless we are to suppose different meteorological conditions, no layer of grit could have endured one hour's nor'-west gale on bare baked sand. Even by the less violent action of rain it would have quickly been washed away.</p>
        <p>The alternative to the theory of wind-blown pumice is to suppose the grit to have fallen on water and eventually to have sunk. There are many difficulties, however, to be faced. Falling on open sea the light material would have been soon dispersed; even granted that it may have fallen on landlocked waters, the floating masses would have been heaped together by action of wind and wave, the grit would not have been
            <pb xml:id="n25" n="25"/>
            evenly distributed on the bottoms. Moreover, even supposing that the grit had become submerged in a level band, upon the rise of the plateau its surface would have dried and the light top-dressing of pumice would have been dispersed by gales. Lastly, there is nothing in the appearance of freshly-exposed red sand beds to suggest that weighted water-clogged grit has rested upon them. Its grains have not become incorporated in any considerable degree with the lower-lying material. It seems to me that whilst there are insuperable objections in the one case, there is nothing hard of belief in the other.</p>
        <p>The volcanic mountains Tongariro, Ngaruhoe, Ruapehu, are all within a hundred miles of Tutira. During the Tarawera eruption of '86 the run would have been thickly dusted with fine grit had the wind happened to have blown towards it. On east Tutira flake pumice is rare; there are banks of it on Maungaharuru varying in size from a crown-piece to a man's palm. The Mohaka river, rising in the chief region of volcanic activity in New Zealand, bears in flood-time from its fountain-head quantities of sponge-shaped blocks; in fact, the size and shape of pumice fragments differ according to distance from source of supply.</p>
        <p>The dark, dusty, matted humus of the surface requires little description. There can be no doubt that it is the most modern soil of the run, the outcome of rotted fern fronds, forest debris and fine dust, blown from burnt forests and bracken lands.</p>
        <p>From the foregoing description of the soils and subsoils of the run, it is apparent how poor the original surface on every part of the run has been. It is apparent, too, that any surface improvement can only have taken place by the superposition of limestone, travertine, marl, and sand, by an admixture of soils due to overblown forests, and by the deepening of vegetable mould. From a sheep-farmer's point of view, the original state of Tutira must have been worthless: indeed for him New Zealand even now has been discovered and Tutira “taken up” many hundreds of thousands of years too soon.</p>
        <p>In another chapter the reader has been, I hope, helped to grasp the general configuration of the station by the metaphor of the “comb.” With equal ease he will understand its soils, if another salient fact of another sort be grasped. It is this, that the fertility of the run is in direct proportion to its angle of inclination, that the steepest country is the best, the flattest country—alluvial flats excepted—the worst. From
            <pb xml:id="n26" n="26"/>
            the former the jacket of pumice and red sand has to some extent been overlaid by washings or stripped by slips. The latter remains as it was centuries ago, even its leaf-mould stolen away by subcutaneous erosion.</p>
        <p>Kahikanui swamp, lying beneath the highest marl outcrop on the station, and containing washings almost wholly composed of that substance, is the only first-class piece of soil on the run; in miniature it resembles the far-famed flats of Poverty Bay.</p>
        <p>Each of these plains—the one of a few dozen acres, the other of many thousands—has been created by alluvium carried down in flood-water from hills of marl. In each case the rougher, larger particles have been precipitated at the apex of the plain, while the finest, most highly comminuted silt matter has remained in solution until dammed back—in the one case by Tutira lake, in the other by the waters of the Pacific. The result is that although rich throughout, the physical conditions of the soil at apex and base are widely dissimilar, the apex easily worked and friable, the case heavy and hard set. What Herbert Spencer has termed “the multiplication of effects” can further be traced in different weeds, different grasses, a different permanent pasture.</p>
        <p>The flats—alluvial is too sumptuous a term—of the pumiceous trough of the run do not exceed some two or three score acres, the largest single patch perhaps not more than five or six acres in extent. As station assets they are of no great value, it is the means by which they have come into being that deserves notice here. That method is not direct deposition from above, but injection from below of water charged with microscopic quantities of rotted vegetation, the soakage from higher slopes. These pumice alluviums in outward semblance differ but little from neighbouring lands. For long, indeed, they were regarded as equally worthless. It was a belief countenanced by the arid grit of the surface and by the appearance of the vegetation supported thereon—groves of pole manuka, their bark tattered and thin, their harsh leaves brown-green and prickly, a foliage yielding neither shelter from winter storms nor shade from summer heats. On the other hand, covering contiguous slopes, flourished luxuriantly green tutu <hi rend="i">(Coriaria ruscifolia)</hi> and koromiko <hi rend="i">(Veronica salicifolia).</hi> It was believed that their foliage was creating leaf-mould on the slopes where it fell; really its manurial value soaked through the humus and sandy grit by a process of filtration to
            <pb xml:id="n27" n="27"/>
            be explained later, then, unable on the flat to escape further, rose from below in the form of an alluvium of dirty water no stronger than weak tea.<note xml:id="fn10-27" n="1"><p>Riding through some such bit of country with a stock and station agent, he remarked of the deep green tutu-covered slopes, wishing presumably to say something pleasant: “That does not look so very bad, but this—!” Without consideration I replied: “You might not think so, but this is really better.” I yet recollect his sour, sick face as he turned in his saddle and looked at me. As I say, he was a stock and station agent inured from childhood to chicanery, yet he was fairly nauseated, not of course at the lie as he necessarily accounted it, but at its ineptitude, inadequacy, futility, the waste and uselessness of such a foolish falsehood.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Sufficient now has been said of the soils of the run and their ancient order of deposition. If the reader has grasped the fact that all steep land is good and that all flat land is bad, he knows everything that need be known.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti027a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti027a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti027a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Shepherd's Basket Fungus.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d5" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n28" n="28"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter V.<lb/>
              Subcutaneous Erosion.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">The</hi> original appearance of Tutira has been described. We have yet to trace the agencies by which its contours have been modified. It will be remembered that the station was pictured in the beginning as a series of plateaux afterwards tilted towards the east, these tilted terraces or canted plateaux smooth and unbroken by fissures. The evolution of the comb system, the development of these fissures, has yet to be described. It has, I think, been brought to light by a very remarkable process of subcutaneous erosion, a process akin to the dissolution of a dead beast when first the flesh decays, then the skin shrinks and shrivels, whilst only at the last do the bones protrude. In this transformation water has been the chief agent, but before proceeding to state what water has done it will simplify our task to state what water has not done.</p>
        <p>Water has not created the dry cliff system. Water has not scoured out the solid rock of these strange valleys walled in by precipice. Both sense and sight forbid the supposition. There is no lateral soakage whatever into them. In hundreds of instances, except the drops that actually fall on to their surfaces from the sky, no extraneous water has ever reached them. Rock erosion by scour has not occurred, because water has been able to pass away from the contiguous lands on either side through beds of grit and sand. The junction of their double walls of cliff is not lanceolate but horse-shoe shaped. It bears no resemblance to the typical commencement of a water-worn ravine. The difference between the width of the valleys as measured from cliff to cliff at two, twenty, and two hundred yards from their beginnings is out of all proportion to the necessities of scour, supposing such a process had ever been at work. Finally, at the mouths of these valleys there exist
            <pb xml:id="n29" n="29"/>
            no indications of the rock material which must have been deposited had water erosion been responsible for their formation. As regards these chasms, this is, I think, a fair statement of what water has not done.</p>
        <p>The task of water has been to remove by infinitesimal quantities the material deposited between the rock walls; to flush, if indeed such a verb can be applied to an enormously tardy process, and scour out material already deposited in the valleys; to render visible what a mightier force had already accomplished. Erosion, in fact, has brought to light, not created, the rock-bound valleys of Tutira. When the plateaux which I have supposed to have been the original shape of the run canted to the east, making the station a series of tilted terraces, these deep interstices had been already moulded.</p>
        <p>About the nature of the force that has severed the sea-floors upon which Tutira sheep now run, yet incompletely severed them,—that has severed them, yet not severed them in parallel lines,—any suggestions I can offer are little likely to be of value. There seems, however, to have been a twofold motion—the one cracking them in lines running north and south, the other incompletely parting these strips or oblongs of country into numerous short unparallel asymmetrical gaps east and west. The fissurings extending north and south are attributable probably to the effects of subsidence as segment after segment canted towards the east. The gaps east and west, with their broad horse-shoe beginnings, are less easy to account for. They may be due to shrinkage by evaporation whilst their rocky material was still plastic; their shape forbids the idea of cracking or fissuring.</p>
        <p>Although no satisfactory solution can be offered as to their origin, much can be said as to the manner in which they have been brought to view. Each range shows its own slight modification of the general geological plan. In order, therefore, not to confuse the reader and darken counsel with a multiplicity of detail, I propose to work stage by stage from past to present conditions. The reader is invited to contemplate an ideal section of a hill range in the conglomerates of central Tutira before erosion had begun its work.</p>
        <p>In the beginning, then, when the main rivers of Tutira ran hundreds of feet above their present levels, the surface of our imaginary section seemed whole, unwrinkled, ungapped, and inclining gently
            <pb xml:id="n30" n="30"/>
            towards the east. It was coated with a matted humus overlying æolian pumice grit, overlying disintegrated red sand. Filtering through the loose surface mould on to the layer of grit and sand, rain-water did not so much penetrate downwards as follow subcutaneously the trend of the slopes. It passed away in an unseen filtration; I imagine it lipping from grain to grain of grit, moving as evenly, as diffusedly, and with as little current, as water spilled on an inclined sheet of blotting - paper. Finally, at the base of our imaginary slope the accumulated soakage would gather against the cliff of the next “comb,”—against, that is, the next western-facing precipice—the next segment of canted plateau. There, unable to press further east-ward, it would be temporarily held. Eventually, at the base of our
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti030a"><graphic url="GutTuti030a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti030a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Imaginary section of central Tutira prior to erosion, the dotted lines showing yet hidden interstices.</hi></head></figure>
            block, there would develop as an essential factor in our scheme of erosion, a tiny runnel or rivulet escaping north or south towards one or other of the main rivers, towards the Waikoau, the Matahorua, or the Waikari. Up to this point our imaginary section of hill-slope has seemed a homogeneous whole, but now, with the deepening of the rivulet—a deepening sympathetic with that of the whole drainage system of the station—two different qualities of surface would begin to reveal themselves. The little stream would ooze at the earliest date along the humus; as the deepening process continued, it would trickle alongside the layer of volcanic grit, and later along beds of disintegrated sands. With a prolongation of the process our rivulet, cutting still deeper, would at last begin to skirt alternately two different qualities of material, hard and soft—the “teeth” and “interstices” respectively of
            <pb xml:id="n31" n="31"/>
            the yet hidden “comb.” Erosion of the teeth—conglomerate—would be infinitesimal; of the interstices—grit and disintegrated sands—perceptible. The mass of the one would endure; of the other, perish. As this rivulet deepened, the soft material of each interstice tapped would be drawn upon and would sympathetically shrink, whilst the hard would remain unaltered. In process of time this subcutaneous drainage, this subterranean withdrawal of matter from certain portions of our block, would begin to affect the evenness of its surface. The humus skin of the interstices would slightly sag; instead of an unwrinkled soil - sheet over the whole of our imaginary slope, dips and hummocks would alternate. As the sag deepened with the continued drain from beneath of its internal material, the height of the hummocks would seem to rise. As a tooth wears through the gums, the hard edges of the rock would appear to shove through the
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti031a"><graphic url="GutTuti031a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti031a-g"/><head>“<hi rend="i">In proportion to the depth of sag the height of the rock walls would seem to rise.</hi>”</head></figure>
            covering of humus. Unceasing shrinkage of the surface would later reveal low, bare, perpendicular rock walls. Later again, the whole of our once even slope would be an alternation of portions still even and of other portions shrunk and sagged. Uninterrupted subcutaneous erosion of the material of the interstices would year by year continue to deepen the lap, whilst in proportion to the depth of sag the height of the rock walls would seem to rise. At last our imagined block of “comb” country in central Tutira would exist as it does actually exist at this present time,—a slope falling towards the east with gorges of perpendicular cliff, between each of whose walls lies a dry sagging lap or fold still unwrinkled on the surface, showing no sign whatever externally of water action. Enormous rainfalls have never gouged waterways in this porous soil-sheet; no watercourses have forrowed it. Except for pig - rootings and hummocks of overblown
            <pb xml:id="n32" n="32"/>
            trees, there are to this day no inequalities to vary the monotony of its even blanket of dark fibrous humus.</p>
        <p>Our first hypothetical block was selected from the conglomerates of central Tutira, where conditions are most simple and where the valleys are invariably dry except for such rain as reaches them from the sky. A further development of the subcutaneous drainage system will again be made easily comprehensible if once more a conjectural block be visualised, taken this time from the limestone ranges of the west. As before, we must imagine the slope towards the east, the skin of matted humus covering grit and pumice sands, the subterranean soakage system, the right-angle rivulet at base, the western precipice; finally, the different stages of sag as exemplified in the history of the conjectural conglomerate block of central Tutira. We can start, in fact, now where we concluded then—that is, with a deep sag between cliffs of 10 or 20 feet. Our western valley, however, to begin with, is many times the length and width of the central valley. Owing to its greater area, there is a quite important rainfall reaching it from the skies. It stands at a higher elevation above sea-level: there is a greater fall for its drainage system. Shrinkage in the sag becomes more and more pronounced, until the rock walls stand up 80 and 100 feet on either side, until there comes a time when the centre of the fold undermined by the soakage system, by the flushing action of springs, which now first come into account, and by rain-water falling within the gorge, changes from a deep lap to an angled incline—from a U, in fact, to a V. The extreme point, the apex of the inverted V of humus skin, is now for the first time in our story directly exposed to water. It is finally worn through by the action of the running water of springs supplemented by soakage of heavy rainfalls; a brook trickles over the lower portion of the sag; a normal valley, in fact, has been formed save for the impossibility of lateral expansion.</p>
        <p>Proceeding once more from the less simple to the least simple, the reader is invited to picture a third conjectural section, on this occasion from east Tutira. Once more, then, a block must be imagined showing the typical eastern cant, the even upper covering of humus grit and red sand, the drainage system at right angles to the tilt of the slope. As, however, we find differences between the central and western sections, so again we discover others now. The interstices of the east are wider than elsewhere, the cachment area larger, the rainfall heavier,
            <pb xml:id="n33" n="33"/>
            the presence of clay marked, the number of springs greater, the marls nearer to the surface, in immediate contact moreover with the superposed limestones. These different conditions produce different effects. At first, however, soakage passes down the slope exactly as in the two instances already given. As before, the percolated water banks up at the base of the succeeding western cliff; as before, it soaks and oozes away until an incipient water-channel is established; as before, this
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti033a"><graphic url="GutTuti033a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti033a-g"/><head>“<hi rend="i">Sag deepened from a</hi> U <hi rend="i">to a</hi> V—<hi rend="i">a normal valley formed save for the impossibility of lateral expansion.</hi>”</head></figure>
            water-channel deepens until a scour is created; as before, this scour begins to eat out the topmost constituents of the hidden interstice; as before, a sag which deepens into a lap appears; as before, the lap develops into a shallow U. Now, however, occurs a change. The base of the U rests not on previous sands, as on our conjectural blocks of the centre and west, but on a stiffer material, marl. Rain passing off between a top spit of fibre and grit and an impervious subsoil, forms a
            <pb xml:id="n34" n="34"/>
            sort of water sandwich, the sands and grit being carried off particle by particle between the floor of marl and the ceiling of humus. In process of time the sharp pumice grit chisels out of the former a minute irregular bed. It deepens into a tiny hidden runnel; at last there is created a subterranean stream, or, in shepherd's phrase, an “under-runner.” Its course is at first unseen, then, as through process of time its channel is gouged out, and as the carpet of humus fibre gives way at irregular intervals, great rents and holes betray its presence. The bed continues to deepen, the carpet of turf falls in more and more, until finally the under-runner becomes an open rivulet. Ancillary effects now become
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti034a"><graphic url="GutTuti034a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti034a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Under-runner, the roof of which has here and there given way.</hi></head></figure>
            prominent, along each edge of the rivulet a secondary process of subcutaneous attrition is set up. Subsidiary under-runners become established at right angles to the stream, and in time laterals also to the latter. The stream increases in depth, the angle of inclination of the slope on either side grows more acute. In time this triple process of erosion, still subcutaneous, still veiled by the carpet of rooty humus, saps up to the containing walls of the interstice, and now for the first time on Tutira we see a possibility of a widening as well as of a deepening of the gap. The containing walls are not of conglomerate as in central Tutira, nor are they of limestone and sandstone as in west Tutira. They
            <pb xml:id="n35" n="35"/>
            are composed of alternate layers of limestone and marl. The latter substance crumbles and flakes, the limestone rock cap is undermined and breaks away fragment after fragment; the upper portions of the containing walls, thus exposed to air, frost, and rain, continue no longer perfectly perpendicular—they tend to become exceedingly acute slopes. Shielded by soil only, the unexposed portion of the cliffs, where there is no possibility of wear and tear, remains absolutely perpendicular.
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti035a"><graphic url="GutTuti035a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti035a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Limestone rock cap undermined.</hi></head></figure>
            At length our conjectural section of once even eastward-sloping range is left an open gorge stripped of its original contents, exposing a slope studded with fragments of undermined limestone.</p>
        <p>There have now been traced three stages of development in the underground drainage system of Tutira: the first, erosion by percolation of rain-water only, together with a deepening of the valley within spright walls; the second, erosion by percolation of rain-water plus erosion by springs, together with a deepening of the valley within
            <pb xml:id="n36" n="36"/>
            upright walls; the third, erosion by percolation of rain-water plus erosion by springs, and supplemented further by a certain slight slow widening as well as by a deepening of the valley no longer within exactly perpendicular walls.</p>
        <p>These conclusions have been reached by working from considerable heights above sea-level downwards. They can, I think, be proved, to use an arithmetical term, by ascent. The reader has but to trace the course of the main streams, to follow up their tributaries, lastly, to mark the sources from which the tributaries themselves are fed. Our conclusions too have been reached by deduction. Corroboration by the dry light of the inductive method is easy. We can drop ideal sections and consider actual conditions.</p>
        <p>Shrinkage shows itself in every stage; there are endless modifications, but although details differ, the general principle is unmistakable, the pattern clear. Beginning with instances where the sagging is still in its preliminary stage, a fold can be instanced on the Heru-o-Tureia block parallel with and to the south of the steep horse-trail known as the “Zigzag.” Although close to the enormous gorges of the highest range on Tutira, this particular narrow fold remains but a fold; on the other hand, in the “Waterfall” paddock the cliffs are so hummocky as to have remained innominate. The “comb” pattern is hardly recognisable; teeth and interstices alike are so little in evidence that the plough has passed over both. Again, the laps of the “Second Range” have sagged so little that only the outlines of the cliffs show beneath the humus covering; the teeth have not yet broken through the gums.</p>
        <p>On the “Sand Hills” the interstices are extraordinarily wide, whilst the back of the “comb” is less emphasised than usual. On the “Tutu Faces,” where the “teeth” are set particularly near to one another, folds are to be found varying from those hardly noticeable to others enclosed by cliffs from ten to fifteen feet high. The “Nobbies” range, a duplicate in miniature of the Heru-o-Tureia, is gapped in lines more nearly parallel to one another than elsewhere. Everywhere, however, erosion has taken place subterraneously, subcutaneously; be the sags deep or shallow, wide or narrow, salient or unseen, the ancient original humus still blankets the surface.</p>
        <p>Where the “comb” system is distinctly marked on Tutira, there is little more to say of its peculiar system of underground drainage,
            <pb xml:id="n37" n="37"/>
            but there are considerable tracts of country where the subcutaneous processes described are subject to modification, where the different appearance of the countryside itself deserves comment. There is in central Tutira a considerable area of peaked country—the “Dome,” the “Conical Hill,” the “Razorback,” “Mata-te-Rangi,” the “Pa Hill,” and other solitaries. These hills are of sandstone formation, more or less weathered into points, as their names imply. Each of them is a relic of a small fragment of tilted terrace from which the conglomerate cap has gone, whose uncrowned top has been exposed to the elements; they are the scattered “teeth” of dislocated “comb” systems. Unroofed by the action of rain, and in a minor degree by that of frost and wind,
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti037a"><graphic url="GutTuti037a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti037a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Fragment of terrace still rock-capped.</hi></head></figure>
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti037b"><graphic url="GutTuti037b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti037b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Fragment from which cap has slid, melting into a cone.</hi></head></figure>
            they have been melted and moulded to cone and dome and razorback. Peak formation in fact represents, on the east coast of the North Island of New Zealand, the intermediate stage between the plateau of the far past and the plain of the remote future.</p>
        <p>Subcutaneous erosion has played as curious a part about the bases of these solitaries—these erratics, if I may so call them—as on the slopes of the terrace system. However probable it might have seemed that their dusty weatherings would have been deposited on the surface, no such boon has blessed the land. Everywhere the ocean robs the upland farmer, but nowhere more brazenly than on Tutira. Stuff urgently needed for the amelioration of the surface of the run is borne
            <pb xml:id="n38" n="38"/>
            off by under-runners to the sea—that vast, barren, grassless flat which does not carry a sheep to ten million acres. About the sandstone formations of the run—especially about the softer sandstones—their ramifications are most highly developed. The “Dome” and “Dead Man's Hill”<note xml:id="fn11-38" n="1"><p>So called from the discovery of a human skull and bones scattered by pig, but evidently when first found those of a man but recently dead. We surmise that the poor chap may have at first missed his way on the high tops, may have in an exhausted state seen the lake, and in making for it become trapped in the gorges of the central run. At any rate, a few yards back from the edge of one of these precipices lay the bones. The remains of two other men have been in my day discovered on Tutira. In the one case they were those of a European, in the other those of a Maori. Near the skeleton of the latter lay a fragment of fire-bleached greenstone.</p></note> in central Tutira exemplify in an extreme degree this network of tunnellings: their steep slopes are everywhere honeycombed with hollows. Hardly a grain of sand-weathering is deposited on the surface. In rain-storms it is washed directly off the surface of the melting cone into tunnels, whose circular, open, funnel-shaped mouths seem actually to gape for it. As on the marls of the east a water sandwich is formed, so here again similar conditions are re-enacted with the substitution of sandstone rock for marl. Tutira remains unfertilised, constituents that might be supporting grass and sheep are rushed to the hungry ocean, the old original sin of worthless humus persists almost to the rounded sandstone cones. Although the land surrounding these rain-scoured, wind-blown, melting solitaries has sunk scores, even hundreds of feet, yet always the worst soil—the dusty humus—has contrived to remain on top.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d6" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n39" n="39"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter VI.
              Surface Slips.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">The</hi> deluges that from time to time pass over Tutira have been mentioned. Readers will have, therefore, no difficulty in picturing their effects on steep marl slopes. Although on the station itself there is only a small proportion of land of this type, yet speaking broadly of the “papa” country of the east coast of the North Island, it is being flattened towards the sea by a mighty melting process, most marked and most discernible in the soft marls of Poverty Bay. As, however, it is the history of Tutira I am writing—limited as is the acreage affected—I shall cull my facts from local sources.</p>
        <p>During heavy rainfalls on eastern Tutira the numerous oozes, leakages, and “damps,” consequent on alternate bands of marl and limestone, become surcharged with water. The supersaturated subsoils burst with their weight of wet, chasms of many feet in depth are created, the hillsides spew forth mud; under-runners become gulches, or, choked with debris, spill on the hillsides their streams of silt, torn turf, and curious rough-rolled balls of clay.</p>
        <p>Eastern Tutira, indeed, after a violent “buster,” appears to have been weeping mud. From the edges of all ancient slips the water-sudden fringes drip with clay; new red-raw wounds smear the green slopes, scalp-shaped patches detach themselves, slipping downward in slash and turf. Sometimes a whole hillside will wrinkle and slide like snow melting off a roof, its huge corrugations smothering and smashing the wretched sheep, half or wholly burying them in every posture. Sometimes a slip rushing down a steep incline will temporarily block the creek below, piling itself up until again washed away, and leaving on the opposite slope, yards above the stream, a curious plaster mark of dirt. Gluey streams, hardly moving faster than glaciers, from whose
            <pb xml:id="n40" n="40"/>
            tenacious mud bogged sheep have to be extricated hoof by hoof, make the hillsides a terror to shepherds.<note xml:id="fn12-40" n="1"><p>Returning directly after the Armistice, I was amused to find that recollections of the flood of the previous year had been adapted to the needs of the nursery. My three nieces had invented the new game of “bogged sheep.” There is no necessity to give the exact rules as framed by the little shepherdesses. Suffice it to say that the game can be played as most convenient on carpet or grass, that some of the players are “sheep,” others “shepherds,” the object of the latter of course being to rescue the entombed animal by dragging it leg by leg out of the mud. Should it bleat piteously during the operation, again fall back into the mire or, best of all, should its cold cramped legs refuse their office without pastoral support, by as much more is the game quickened.</p></note> After a “southerly buster” or a “black nor'-easter” of three or four days' uninterrupted torrential rain, I have counted on a two-mile stretch of hillside over two hundred slips great and small, new or newly scoured out. Seven or eight times since '82 the grasses and sedges of the valleys around the lake have been overlaid by mud varying in depth from six inches to a couple or three feet. Huge masses of solid hill have slid on to the larger flats. Fencing is buried, roads and bridges washed away, culverts
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti040a"><graphic url="GutTuti040a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti040a-g"/><head>“<hi rend="i">Like snow sliding off a roof.</hi>”</head></figure>
            destroyed, stock bogged or caught and buried in the displaced masses of earth.</p>
        <p>Besides earth avalanches there remain after every great storm, here and there, fissures on the hillside nine inches or a foot in depth. Sometimes they are mere longitudinal cracks, but more often of an irregularly ovoid shape. They mark areas, often of great extent, where the surface has slid a few inches. They can be detected further by trees slightly out of the natural angle of growth, by the bulging and bellying of fence
            <pb xml:id="n40a" n="40a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip004a"><graphic url="GutTutip004a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip004a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">East Tutira—Landslips after Flood.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n41" n="41"/>
            lines, by the dry overlapping of turf over turf, by surface wrinklings, by bursting of gate fastenings. Even, however, when thus started on its downward path, the progress of a landcreep is by no means always sustained. Sometimes for years the gaping rents remain unwidened, sometimes they fill with dust and debris. They play, nevertheless, an important part in the promotion of the earth avalanches already described. Water lodging in them penetrates to the marl, greases the base on which the upper soils rest, and expedites the slip.</p>
        <p>I believe that even during my brief span on Tutira scarcely a rood of marl in the eastern run has not been affected in some degree by the great rainfall—has not slid seaward, perhaps a few inches, perhaps a few feet.</p>
        <p>Landslips and landcreeps may, in fact, be considered complementary to the earlier processes of subcutaneous erosion. In the valley of “Newton” paddock we have an example of surface wear and tear arrested from lack of sufficient fall. There the local stream, blocked and barred with limestone debris, still runs several hundred feet above sea-level. The original upper soils too, torn and patchy, have not yet been completely sloughed.</p>
        <p>In the valley of the Maungahinahina, however, where the fall nearly reaches sea-level, and where, moreover, the mouth of the great gap abuts directly on to the Waikoau river, we get an almost perfectly completed bit of water sculpture five or six hundred feet deep and nearly half a mile in width. The fibrous, rooty humus, the pumice grit, the red sands, the clays are gone, the great scoop they used to hide is wholly revealed. Percolation and soakage has developed into the under-runner system, that into the open gulch, the gulch into multitudinous lateral gorges, until the loose heterogeneous mixture of soils that once filled the huge interstice to the brim has been scoured out and the marl basis of the gap exposed. Lastly, unable to cope with and carry off the vast quantity of limestone fragments,—portions of the original rock-cap slid into it from either side,—the little stream has finally left them piled and prominent in a sort of moraine at the mouth of the gap.</p>
        <p>Nevertheless, although thus buffeted by deluges and sapped by earthslips, the remaining portion of the rock-cap of eastern Tutira is likely to endure for an almost incalculable period. Attrition is enormously slow.</p>
        <p>During my ownership three only of the great grey squares into which
            <pb xml:id="n42" n="42"/>
            the limestone sea-floors split themselves have perceptibly shifted their sites. In 1905 a landslip of some quarter of a mile in length started from the lower part of the Racecourse flat, overwhelmed the road near the Waikoau crossing, swept it out of existence, smashed like matches trees of three and four feet in circumference, finally depositing two great boulders in the Waikoau river. There to this day they stand, monumentally white in their unlichened youth.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti042a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti042a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti042a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Valley of the Maungahinahina.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>In 1911 another vast rock moved, not after rain, but after a long spell of particularly dry weather, and on a day so calm as to forbid suspicion of earth tremors. This enormous fragment of limestone cliff broke away from the highest sea-floor of the Racecourse paddock. The sound of the mass moving, the clouds of dust raised, were perceptible half a mile off. Viewed more nearly, it had ploughed a deep chasm into the earthy slope below, parting it as a battleship breasts
            <pb xml:id="n43" n="43"/>
            the water at her bow. The weight of the mass had been so great that notwithstanding its drop—or rather precipitous slide—of ten or fifteen feet, the grasses and flax on its top had perfectly retained their natural angle of growth. Although, however, only three limestone quadrilaterals have thus been detected in motion, I believe that the numberless boulders already broken from the cap and deeply embedded in the hillsides really never cease to move,—that they are being slowly sucked downhill, perhaps an inch or so every year, sapped by the action of innumerable under-runners.</p>
        <p>Alterations in the positions of the large-sized river-bed boulders have hardly been more conspicuous. Certain very noticeable fragments have moved a foot or two oceanwards. The ford of a river is more closely scanned than any other portion of its bed: that of the Waikoau has scarcely changed in forty years. We cross now—or did until the bridge was built—within a few yards of where we crossed in '82.</p>
        <p>Two minor processes of erosion yet remain unchronicled, the more important I believe responsible for the circular pits found over the relics of the ancient plateau caps of eastern Tutira. Sometimes these funnelshaped cavities are still skinned over by turf, sometimes the turf has broken through and they are open at bottom. Most of them are of moderate depth. One pit, however, within a short distance of the Tutira boundary, was, until opened up by spade-work, a death-trap for animals. At its base remains of sheep and pigs used often to be visible,—the former presumably tempted over the edge by succulent weeds or trapped by mere bad luck, the latter induced to slide down by the bait of the former and then unable to escape. These pits, great and small, have been probably worn by the action of the carbonic acid of rain-water affecting the limestone rock-cap. Its substance is dissolved and borne away as travertine, masses of which accumulate about the sides of the streams. Consequent on the chemical dissolution of the rock-cap beneath, the unsupported soils slide downwards towards the centre of weakness, thus forming rudely circular pits. Withdrawal of matter from beneath may also be held responsible for the almost perfectly moulded funnels alongside of one of the streams of this part of the station. It runs over a jumble of squares, cubes, and slabs—sections that have broken away from the limestone cap and been carried violently by earth avalanches or mined by under-runners into
            <pb xml:id="n44" n="44"/>
            the valley bottom. Amongst them no doubt are endless cracks and gaps through which water escapes—perhaps to reappear at lower levels of the stream itself, perhaps to reissue elsewhere as fountains. There are also in its bed minute intermittent whirlpools that alternately suck and cease to suck its waters down.</p>
        <p>One other form of erosion remains to be described. The sum-total of its effects is so puny that perhaps I should apologise for its inclusion, yet there is a fascination in its strange rapid action. It is an operation readily to be appreciated by those who have attempted to water a steeply-sloping garden bed, dust-dry and in finest tilth. About the bases of bare scarps—the unhealed scars of hillside slips—quantities of the finest dust accumulate in dry seasons. On these minature skrees of powdered soil fall the first great drops of a western shower. The dust slope can neither retain the drops nor instantaneously absorb them. Striking the slope they gather earth particles in their downward course. While thus in motion, as if by miracle, they change from liquid to solid. Metamorphosed first into ashen-grey, and then into brown balls, these earthen pilules, preserving their shape but changing their substance, race madly downhill, bound downhill, no longer clear drops from heaven, but minute circular solid globes of soil. With a faster fall of raindrops the process ends perforce; the dust-heap becomes a mud torrent.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti044a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti044a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti044a-g"/>
            <head>“<hi rend="i">No longer clear drops from heaven, but minute circular solid globes of soil.</hi>”</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Frost and wind have played but minor parts in the transfiguration of the run. The former on wintry mornings has accelerated the weathering of the come area by elevation of their sand surfaces on upright spicules of ice the latter by blowing abroad the desiccated dust. Doubtless also frost has contributed to the disintegration of other surfaces; speaking generally, nevertheless, it is water which has moulded the run to its present shape.</p>
        <p>Shrinkage of the station has been compared to the decay of
            <pb xml:id="n45" n="45"/>
            dead beast: the softer parts dissolve, the skin, shrivelled and sagged, endures. So has it been over the vast bulk of Tutira. Its skin also remains as of yore, shrunk and wrinkled indeed with age, but intact. In spite of torrential rainfalls, the surface of the station remains at this date as it was ages ago. It is now, as it was then, blanketed with a dark, porous, unfertile, rooty humus. So vast a change by processes of internal waste, of subcutaneous dissolution, is perhaps unique in the annals of geology.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d7" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n46" n="46"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter VII.<lb/>
              The Forest of the Past.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Although</hi> Tutira when first taken up as a sheep-run was a wilderness of bracken (<hi rend="i">Pteris aquilina,</hi> var. <hi rend="i">esculenta</hi>), it had nevertheless been within a very recent period wholly under forest. In the oozy bog runnels of the central run, where the current scarcely stirs the floating weeds or shivers the tall green reeds, timber is plentiful. The swamps, undrained and drained, are full of it. Through the shrunken surfaces of the latter protrude in the drier parts dark peat-preserved boles. In the great drains scoured out by flood-water are to be found the crowns and octopus-like roots of trees. Timber lies in the basin of every lake, lakelet, and tarn on the run. It shows beneath the turf of grassed lands whiter in the morning frosts, browner in summer droughts. Surface timber also, chiefly totara (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus Totara</hi>), is, or rather was—for thousands of posts and strainers have been split from it—plentiful. It was most abundant on the most arid parts of the trough of the run. Thereabouts there had been a lesser growth of fern, a lesser accumulation of inflammable material. The fires, which from time to time used to sweep the countryside, had been from lack of combustible matter less fierce and less frequent in these localities. Great lanceolate-shaped spars curiously gouged and chiselled by fire were common, whilst here and there entire boles remained almost intact. Some of these prone trunks were of great girth; one lying in the open gave a diameter of twelve feet.
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti046a"><graphic url="GutTuti046a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti046a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Totara bole deeply sunk into the soil.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n47" n="47"/>
            Another deeply sunk into the soil can have been scarcely less than fifteen feet through. Huge boles of less durable species, their shrunken bulk unmarked by the least mound, lie to this day absorbed in the dark gritty soil, unseen and unsuspected until advertised by fire. They appear to have disintegrated into mould, or perhaps more correctly to have been reduced by former fires into a sort of charcoal. It would seem impossible that the material of these rotted boles could once again take form—these dry bones live. They do so nevertheless. After a fire has swept the bracken the long - vanished giants will sometimes rekindle and burn for days in a slow, smokeless smoulder.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti047a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti047a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti047a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Shape of fallen tree rediscovered by fire.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>As the invisible image on a photographic plate is revealed by chemicals, so by fire is the entire shape of the fallen tree rediscovered. At first on the dark ground it lies flat, a fragmentary skeleton, the massy trunk, the mighty boughs, portrayed in deep soft masses of grey ash, which after rain becomes an emerald fur of softest velvet moss. The tree by a natural miracle, again after long death supports a verdure deeper than in its leafy prime. Nor does even then change cease. The skeleton of the prone tree can only for a few days perhaps be visible in ash, for a few weeks in moss. It remains more durably marked in scrub. Better fed on the potash, this scrub manuka (<hi rend="i">Leptospermum scoparium</hi>)
            <pb xml:id="n48" n="48"/>
            soon out-tops the surrounding growth and stands forth in strange arbitrary lines, a record of the past, undecipherable except to those who have watched each stage.</p>
        <p>It is throughout the trough of the run that timber is most evenly distributed as well as most plentiful. On the marls of the east, landslips perpetually occurring have contributed in no small degree to its disappearance. There it has been swept away, and lies buried deep below the surface. The slower-growing more durable species of tree, moreover, have not had time to establish themselves firmly; as seedlings and saplings they have been uprooted and rushed downhill in avalanches of earth.</p>
        <p>Besides evidence afforded by timber preserved in water, buried in mud and marsh, and strewn irregularly over the surface of the run, there are other convincing proofs of an ancient forest. Many portions of the station are so honeycombed with holes and hollows, the result of rotted or burnt-out roots, that they are unsafe to ride over except at a walking pace.</p>
        <p>The trough of the run is marked too by innumerable hummocks, their longitudinal edges running at right angles to the quarter from which blow the most violent gales. They are so numerous, and the hummock form so invariable, that it is certain these boles have been levelled by storms from the west and nor'-west. The hummocks scattered over the whole of central Tutira denote, too, a forest overblown when dead, not green, in the first place destroyed by fire, then uprooted by the prevailing winds. In green New Zealand woods great trees do not readily fall; not infrequently they are supported by neighbouring trunks, or at any rate their natural angle of fall is deflected by masses of lianes, creepers, and vines. Often they rot away standing, torn to pieces by the kaks parrot (<hi rend="i">Nestor meridionalis</hi>) in search of grubs.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti048a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti048a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti048a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Hummocks—Central Tutira.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Lastly, there is a very pretty little bit of evidence afforded by two ferns which could never have established themselves under present conditions. Each of them is a forest species—the one, the umbrella fern (<hi rend="i">Gleichenia Cunninghamii</hi>), being usually found on wooded spurs; the other, a maidenhair (<hi rend="i">Adiantum diaphanum</hi>), on the forest floor itself.
            <pb xml:id="n48a" n="48a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip005a"><graphic url="GutTutip005a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip005a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Fuchsia.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n49" n="49"/>
            These survivors of an altogether different vegetative covering still manage to exist on modern Tutira though stunted and depauperated.</p>
        <p>Although, however, there can be no question as to the existence of this former forest, its duration in time, date of disappearance, and cause of decay are problems not so easy to solve. Even taking into account the fact that subterranean soakage has stolen away the manurial values of leaves, branches, and bark—even, I say, taking that into account,—it seems extraordinary that soils for any time under forest should have become so barren in so brief a time. Nine-tenths of Tutira have been unable to support ryegrass for a single season, yet it is certain that forest had not long disappeared off the face of the ground when settlement took place.</p>
        <p>That soil and subsoil do not seem anywhere to have been thoroughly intermixed, throws but little light on the question of the duration in time of this primeval forest. As has been explained, more often than not trees do not fall when dead,—they decay upright, the great boughs snapping indeed with age and weight of epiphytic and parasitic growths, the stem as often as not mouldering away, devoured by insect life and torn to bits by birds. Admixture of humus, pumice grit, and red sand has taken place no doubt to a certain extent, yet the yellow hummock material exposed by the overthrow of a fire-swept forest shows distinctly different from the top twelve inches.</p>
        <p>In regard to date of disappearance, the oldest natives I have questioned—men of eighty or ninety—have no recollection themselves of great forest fires, nor have the memories of such events been handed down in tribal history. It is probable that no huge conflagration has occurred, but that the disappearance of the old-time forest has been piecemeal. This negative evidence of a tardy retrogression is borne out by the amount and by the condition of timber in various parts of the run. The differences can best be illustrated by portioning the station into imaginary belts of equal width. Thus, throughout the most coastward belt, little surface timber will be found to remain even on sites favourable to its preservation. Another belt, more inland, will furnish surface timber in small quantities, bog timber and a profusion of hummocks with roots completely rotted. A third felt, still farther away from the coast, will provide a greater amount of both surface and bog timber; hummock markings are rather less worn with wind, frost, and rain, roots and stumps are not altogether
            <pb xml:id="n50" n="50"/>
            decayed. A fourth belt will give us tall blackened boles, still here and there erect, also immense numbers of fallen trunks but partially decayed. This belt must have flourished as green forest within ten or fifteen years of my arrival at Tutira. Nearly one thousand acres of trees must have perished by fire about '65 or '70, for in '82—the date of my arrival—a third of the timber was still erect; thousands of boles, blackened and charred, but still branched, stood perpendicular, eighty or ninety feet high. A fifth belt would include the ranges and give us the growing bush of the present day—the last remnant of the primeval forest that once shaded the whole run.</p>
        <p>This slow retreat towards the mountains is not likely to have been caused by change of climate. It is of too recent date to be thus accounted for; we must seek another reason for the triumph of bracken over woodland. Sometimes I incline to a solution, only the barest outline of which can be given. The latest considerable influx of islanders from outside took place, it is believed, about five hundred years ago. These immigrants from wheresoever they came probably dispossessed tribes neither so virile nor so numerous. There was no bar, therefore, to the rapid increase and multiplication of the dominant race. The ancient Maori was an excellent cultivator, keeping his crop grounds in a high state of tillage, carefully weeded, dug, and hoed.</p>
        <p>Their earliest settlements as an island race were planted on coastal lands. Now wherever man works, one of his most helpful agencies is fire. Maybe the fires of these immigrants five centuries ago began that destruction of the forest, not yet quite complete when Europeans arrived in Hawke's Bay. In dry seasons these fires doubtless ran far beyond the limited Maori clearings; we can be equally certain that fern took possession of the rich loose mould thus opened to the sun. Furthermore, a fern crop, once established, would, every fourth or fifth season, be sufficiently thick to burn; the flames would on each occasion destroy a new breadth of timber. Even the small number of seedling trees able to compete with the bracken would never attain to more than four or five years' growth. Thus bracken would take possession of the coastal regions first, then gradually work inland to damper, colder areas. Fire would also be largely used as a means of easy access to inland hunting-grounds. There can be no doubt that the aboriginal forest was destroyed by fire.</p>
        <p>There is equally little room for doubt that if fires, mankind, and
            <pb xml:id="n50a" n="50a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip006a"><graphic url="GutTutip006a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip006a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Yellow Kowhai</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n51" n="51"/>
            stock were banished, the woodlands would re-establish themselves. Twenty-five years would see the surface, so painfully grassed, once again in fern; one hundred would see forest reclothe the countryside. Within my own period, an example of this general tendency has presented itself. In '83 a part of the run known as the “Sandhills” had been fire-swept. It lay black and bare except for one patch of five or six acres of fern. This oasis of ravine or dene, evidently particularly damp even in summer heat, lay on steep slopes facing south-east, but with no other apparent defence from the fire which had desolated the surrounding lands. Unscorched in '83, it has since then again and again escaped periodical fires purposely lighted. In forty seasons it has been transformed from fern to scrub and from scrub to light bush. It contained in the 'eighties a great deal of tall fern together with a proportion of small tutu (<hi rend="i">Coriaria ruscifolia</hi>), koromiko (<hi rend="i">Veronica salicifolia</hi>), and manuka (<hi rend="i">Leptospermum scoparium</hi>). Later, appeared slender matapo (<hi rend="i">Pittosporum tenuifolium</hi>) and makomako (<hi rend="i">Aristotelia racemosa</hi>), fuchsia (<hi rend="i">Fuchsia excortica</hi>), hinahina (<hi rend="i">Melicytus ramiflorus</hi>), kowhai (<hi rend="i">Sophora tetraptera</hi>), and rangiora (<hi rend="i">Brachyglottis Rangiora</hi>); the original shrubby tutu and koromiko grew almost into trees; the manuka stiffened into poles; tree-ferns, lawyers (<hi rend="i">Rubus australis</hi>), and supplejacks (<hi rend="i">Rhipogonum scandens</hi>) appeared as under - scrub, the fronds of the stifled bracken grew further apart. Seedlings and saplings of the larger forest species, white pine (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus dacrydioides</hi>), rimu (<hi rend="i">Dacrydium cupressum</hi>), and totara (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus Totara</hi>), established themselves. With the lapse of another twenty-five years light bush, the precursor of forest, would have possessed the little dene.</p>
        <p>Tutira, then, has been at one period entirely covered with forest, bush of a lesser size and more ephemeral nature possessing the eastern coastal belt, timber of great girth and of a more durable character flourishing throughout the trough and western portion of the station. Consequent on forest fires a gradual general retreat inland of these woodlands has been traced. For two or three centuries maybe eastern Tutira has been bare of trees; on the other hand, in the central run a patch of one thousand acres has been destroyed only as recently as the 'seventies. On the far west, relics of the ancient primeval forest still grow green.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d8" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n52" n="52"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter VIII.<lb/>
              Two Periods of Maori Life.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">There</hi> will be found in the following chapters some account of the bygone inhabitants of Tutira—their fortunes, their folk - lore, and their feuds. These relics of the past have been gathered from the mouths of three friends well stricken in years, Anaru Kune, now “gone west,” <name type="person" key="name-101501">Aparahama</name>—for short 'Para or 'Pera,—and last but not least, Te Hata-Kani, that wonderful old man—<hi rend="i">tauwhena</hi>—a word meaning sometimes dwarfish, of small stature, but also used to denote a person who never grows old, but retains his youthful vigour to the end. To these three men and to the indefatigable Rev. <name type="person" key="name-101503">P. A. Bennet</name> I owe the history of the Ngai-Tatara. To be in sympathy with this <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> or sub-tribe and its old-world ways, readers would be well advised to shed the Decalogue, to accept for the nonce the ethics of the Stone Age, to imagine themselves bare-limbed, bare-headed, brown, the <hi rend="i">pake</hi> of everyday wear thrown over their shoulders, on high days and holidays clad in soft mats of woven flax, plumes in their hair and <hi rend="i">taiahas</hi> in their hands.<note xml:id="fn13-52" n="1"><p>The generally accepted theory as to the colonisation of New Zealand by the Maoris, too definite to contain the whole truth, is that some five centuries ago a great migration from Hawaiki reached the Dominion. Mr <name type="person" key="name-101531">Sidney H. Ray</name>, to whom I applied for information on this matter, and who has kindly allowed me to use his reply, writes thus:—
                <q>“I think that whenever the introduction of an element from the West into Polynesia took place, it must have been a great deal earlier than the fourteenth century. There is internal evidence that the known Maori language is formed by the imposition of an Indonesian linguistic element<note xml:id="fn14-52" n="1"><p>By Indonesian is meant the original speech of the islanders of the Indian Archipelago.</p></note> upon the speech of an earlier population. The words were adopted in their Indonesian derived form with no apprehension of their exact meaning. Thus a word might be <hi rend="i">pahiwi</hi> or <hi rend="i">hiwi,</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn15-52" n="2"><p>To jerk.</p></note>
                  <hi rend="i">pahore</hi> or <hi rend="i">hore,</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn16-52" n="3"><p>Peel.</p></note>
                  <hi rend="i">karipi</hi> or <hi rend="i">ripi,</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn17-52" n="4"><p>Cut, gash.</p></note>
                  <hi rend="i">karakape</hi> or <hi rend="i">kape,</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn18-52" n="5"><p>To move with stick.</p></note> with no sense as to differences of meaning. That the prefixes are <hi rend="i">not</hi> meaningless is certain, but the Maori borrowers were just as ignorant of their meanings as they may be to-day of the suffix <hi rend="i">ana</hi> in <hi rend="i">tariana,</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn19-52" n="6"><p>English -<hi rend="i">ion</hi> in <hi rend="i">stallion.</hi>
                    </p></note> quoted by you, or of the <hi rend="i">meta</hi> in Hakarameta,<note xml:id="fn20-52" n="7"><p>English -<hi rend="i">ment</hi> in <hi rend="i">sacrament.</hi>
                    </p></note> the <hi rend="i">hana</hi> in Kamupeneheihana,<note xml:id="fn21-52" n="8"><p>English -<hi rend="i">tion</hi> in <hi rend="i">compensation.</hi>
                    </p></note> or the <hi rend="i">mana</hi> in <hi rend="i">pirihimana.</hi>
                  <note xml:id="fn22-52" n="9"><p>English -<hi rend="i">man</hi> in <hi rend="i">policeman.</hi>
                    </p></note> Another fact is indicated by this borrowing of ready-made words. Other Polynesians do not know them in these forms, hence they did not give them to, nor did they receive them from, the Maoris. The words must have come directly from Indonesia to New Zealand in a migration which was not that of other Polynesians—<hi rend="i">e.g.,</hi> Samoans or Tongans. These received their share of Indonesian speech from other places and at other times. Hawaiki and Pulotu may stand for different origins, both possibly within the Eastern Ocean.”</q>
              </p></note>
          </p>
        <pb xml:id="n52a" n="52a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip007a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip007a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip007a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">Te Hata-Kani.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n53" n="53"/>
        <p>A preliminary word may perhaps now also be said as to the seeming redundancy in coming chapters of seemingly irrelevant names. Time to the Maori was of no account: every incident in a story was to be fully given, no detail was to be omitted. Never, therefore, must the reader be tempted to exclaim—it would not be <hi rend="i">tika,</hi> it would not be correct—What do the names of Te Amohia's two cronies, Mohu and Whangawehi—I give both on principle—in her escape after the captivity of Tauranga-Koau, matter? What does it avail to know that Tataramoa was the father and Porangi the mother of the damsel Tukanoi—all of them, by the way, descendants of Kohipipi—in her love affair with the gallant, the gay, the red-headed Te-Whatu-i-Apiti? Why, it just matters everything; for after that fashion for ages have these stories been transmitted. It is proper, therefore, that in that exact shape they shall be crystallised in print.</p>
        <p>It may be well now also to emphasise the anglification of place- and personal names during the brief space when heathendom and Christianity still divided the allegiance of the tribes. During that twilight interval it was that Te-wai-o-hinganga, for example, was changed into Bethany or—since there is neither B nor Y nor TH in the Maori alphabet—into Petane. Under the same scheme of things Te-Iwi-Whati, the grandfather of a friend who has done yeoman service in these chapters, became Abraham—Aperahama. Correlative to this change of place- and personal names was another in regard to weapons of offence—the musket was supplanting the spear. This same Te-Iwi-Whati, for instance, was desperately hurt by eight heathen spear-thrusts fighting the Urewera at Ngarua-titi. At a later period, missionaryonised into Aperahama—Abraham—he was no less badly wounded by Christian bullets at Tiekenui, again battling against the Urewera.</p>
        <p>Of several of the lamentations, songs, and lullabies of the gallant <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> whose story I am about to relate, only general renderings into English are given; the older poems are not properly translatable into another tongue. I have not attempted it. There occur words so
            <pb xml:id="n54" n="54"/>
            ancient that their meanings have become lost, and occult allusions almost or quite impossible of elucidation. In the folk-lore tales and tribal legends the exact Maori phrase descriptive of any striking custom or statement has been preserved. Alas! from what the writer has been able to gather from the annals of the Ngai-Tatara alone, he is cognisant of the wealth of material that must have elsewhere perished.</p>
        <p>The lands described under the designation Tutira were included in the immense territory of old, claimed or occupied by the Ngati-kahungunu—a countryside stretching from Gisborne to Woodville—from Turanga to Tamaki. Descent is claimed by the Ngati-kahungunu from Rongo - kako, whose son Tamatea arrived in the fast-sailing Takitimu, one of the most famous canoes of the great <hi rend="i">heke</hi> or migration from the mythical Hawaiki. In this great tribe were included the <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> living on or possessing interests in Tutira. Formerly it had been known as Ngai-Tatara, but later, for reasons yet to be told, it was styled Ngati - kuru - mokihi: it was made up of two minor septs—the Ngati-moe and the Ngati-Hinerakai—each of which, moreover, possessed its own especial cultivation plots. The two were, however, indissolubly allied “<hi rend="i">hoa matenga</hi>”—friends together to the death. There were also intimate ties of blood and friendship connecting them with the neighbouring <hi rend="i">hapus.</hi> In the accompanying map are marked the boundaries of the lands of the Ngai-Tatara, and the names of the sub-tribes by whom they were surrounded.</p>
        <p>Although there were <hi rend="i">pas</hi>—stockades—built on Tutira, yet within its boundaries the Ngai-Tatara were in great degree wanderers. At any rate they did not chiefly put their trust in stationary fastnesses; rather they relied on stout hearts and active limbs; “<hi rend="i">Ko to ratou pa ko nga rekereke</hi>”—“their <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were in their heels”: that was the tribal motto. Like the Douglas of old, they preferred to hear the lark sing rather than the mouse squeak. Their temporary camping-grounds were chosen, doubtless, according to the seasons and the conditions of food supply. As another local proverb has it: “<hi rend="i">Ka pa a Tangitu, ka huaki a Maungaharuru, Ka pa a Maungaharuru ka huaki a Tangitu.</hi>” “When Tangitu”—the deep-sea fishing-ground off Tangoio—“is closed, Maungaharuru”—a mountain range prolific in bird life—“opens; when Maungaharuru closes, Tangitu opens.”</p>
        <p>Man, like other animals, is dependent for his maintenance and increase on the nature of the soil in his possession. The Maori is a
            <pb xml:id="n54a" n="54a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip008a"><graphic url="GutTutip008a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip008a-g"/></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n55" n="55"/>
            descendant of ancestors who have travelled from warmer climes; in New Zealand he has clung to the coasts, to the thermal regions, and to the northern portions of the North Island. The Ngai-Tatara during winter, and whilst planting of crops was in progress, dwelt chiefly about the estuaries of the local rivers. The climate of Tutira was rather too cold and wet, the land usually too poor for the cultivation on a great scale of such exotics as the taro (<hi rend="i">Colocasia antiquorum</hi>), the hue (<hi rend="i">Lagenatia vulgaris</hi>), and the kumara (<hi rend="i">Ipomœa batatas</hi>). On the other hand, the flax (<hi rend="i">Phormium tenax</hi>)<note xml:id="fn23-55" n="1"><p>Through this plant an acquaintance with the Latin tongue is the heritage of every man, woman, and child in New Zealand. All know two words of it—<hi rend="i">Phormium,</hi> flax; <hi rend="i">tenax,</hi> tough, No writer on country matters can forgo the magic words; even flax-millers attain scholarship. What <hi rend="i">pax vobiscum</hi> was to Wamba, the son of Witless, <hi rend="i">Phormium tenax</hi> is to the New Zealand settler. Wool may be down, stock may be down; he braces himself in the knowledge that <hi rend="i">phormium</hi> means flax, and <hi rend="i">tenax</hi> tough.</p></note> growing about its swamps was celebrated for strength, the shallows of the lake were paved with mussel-beds—kakahi (<hi rend="i">Diplodon lutulentus</hi>), the flavour of its eels was unsurpassed. They were speared in the lakes, they were caught in enormous numbers in eel-weirs—<hi rend="i">patunas</hi>—or in <hi rend="i">whare tunas</hi> built along the edges of streams. In the forests of the interior, pigeon (<hi rend="i">Carpophaga Novœ Zealandiœ</hi>), tui (<hi rend="i">Prosthemadera Novœ Zealandiæ</hi>), and kaka (<hi rend="i">Nestor meridionalis</hi>) abounded; they were captured by means of decoy birds, or snared by natives ambushed beneath selected trees. Often a superabundance of birds preserved in their own fat was bartered for the delicacies of other <hi rend="i">hapus.</hi> Tools of wood and weapons of stone were manufactured. These relics of bygone days—pounders for the softening of flax-fibre, adzes, eel-spears, and bundles of bird-snares hidden in rocks—are still from time to time discovered. The womenfolk by many processes worked the tall flax-blades into soft beautiful mats, or nursing their babies, sung them to sleep with such lullabies as the following:—
            <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">E hine e tangi nei ki te makariri i a ia,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Kaore nei e hine te rau o te ngahere i a taua,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Pinea rawatia ki Tutira ra;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ki te ue pata, ki te kai rakau.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">A ehara e hine i te roto hou;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">He roto tawhito tonu na matou ko o nui.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ina tonu te raro i potau atu ai e hine:</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ko Hine-rau-wharariki te hahanu noa nei:</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ko tini o hunga ki roto kakati ai e hine.</hi></l></lg><pb xml:id="n56" n="56"/><lg><l>O maiden, who art weeping because of the cold,</l><l>We own no garments of forest-leaves, O child.</l><l>Let us gather together to Tutira</l><l>Where are eel-weirs and fruit-laden trees.</l><l>The lake, my little girl, is not a new lake,</l><l>But an ancient lake possessed by thy ancestral great ones.</l><l>It is only just now that the food has gone:</l><l>Hine-rau-wharariki is preparing the fibre:</l><l>Suppressing the hunger-pangs gnawing within.</l></lg></q>
            Tutira and the adjoining lands were a sort of connecting link between the seaside villages and the ranges of the interior. The Ngai-Tatara during peace dwelt about the coastal estuaries and the lake. During war they sheltered in the forests and fastnesses of the hinterland. The glory of the <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> was in their continued occupation of so famous a lake, in their possession of so unfailing a food supply of the most highly-prized kind. Their warriors were active, bold, and resolute; nor, as we shall see, did the womenfolk of the sept fall short of their husbands and sons in the accomplishment of deeds of derring-do.</p>
        <p>The annals of the tribe may be divided into two distinct periods. One is of a time when the Ngai-Tatara—when the Maori people everywhere—had attained its maximum numbers; when, on Tutira as elsewhere, every height and fastness was utilised for defence, when every fertile locality was devoted to cultivation. The other period, brief in its duration, is marked by the presence of <hi rend="i">kaingas</hi> or open villages with considerable areas of crop-land adjacent, by <hi rend="i">whare</hi> sites immediately extraneous to the fortified <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> such sites corresponding to the overflow in old-world cities of houses beyond the ancient walls of defence, beyond the city gates; lastly, by the appearance in the gardens and cultivation-plots of alien plants and of alien fruit-trees.</p>
        <p>The first period represented heathendom, the second Christianity. Evidence of the former is plentiful in folk-lore and tradition. There are records of forays from the direction of Mohaka and from the regions of Waikaremoana and Heretaunga. Doubtless, according to modern reckoning, no action that could be dignified by the name of battle has taken place on Tutira soil; perhaps indeed the killing of Ti-Waewae and the vengeance of his tribe is the deed that has circulated furthest beyond the marches of the run. Nevertheless although skirmishes on Tutira have been but skirmishes, they illustrate the former way of life of its inhabitants; as part of the history of the station they must be recorded.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n57" n="57"/>
        <p>In '82 sites which still showed distinct traces of fortification were Kokopuru far to the west, the peninsulas Oporae and Te Rewa, and the island Tauranga-koau. There were other spots also where evidences of former habitation were discernible; one sure and infallible sign indeed of ancient Maori settlement was in the 'eighties the appearance of certain native grasses. <hi rend="i">Danthonia semiannularis</hi> and <hi rend="i">Microlœna stipoides,</hi> elsewhere smothered by fern and scrub, survived about the erstwhile <hi rend="i">whare</hi> sites and along the edges of the hard-trodden paths.</p>
        <p>Kokopuru was a cone-shaped hill connected by a narrow ridge with the Otukehu range—the “Nobbies.” The main defensive work of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> built on its top was in '82 almost intact. Immense upright totara boles and boughs, placed circlewise about the waist of the solitary hill, then stood black and erect. Undisturbed, this heavy palisade work
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti057a"><graphic url="GutTuti057a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti057a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Kokopuru.</hi></head></figure>
            should have lasted for centuries; it was pulled down and converted, not by me, into fencing posts. This really fine example of a fortified <hi rend="i">pa</hi> now resembles any other peak of the neighbourhood. Signs of former use are almost gone—only ash and splintered stone tell of the ancient kitchen midden. In 1919 my daughter discovered what will prove probably the last vestige of native occupation—a fragment of totara with tool-marks still visible on its grain.</p>
        <p>Oporae, a minute peninsula on the eastern edge of Tutira lake, also shows signs of fortification. On three sides water was its natural defence, in the fourth a bank and fosse—<hi rend="i">maioro</hi>—had been cut, which, though partially filled in, is still many feet in depth. On the edges of the level summit cavities remain, out of which have been burned or pulled up, or from which have decayed, the huge posts of the main defence.
            <pb xml:id="n58" n="58"/>
            Entrance across the moat was by bridge; no sign of that remains, but the narrow gap in the embankment where stood the ancient gateway is still distinct. The natural declivities also of the little peninsula have been straightened into perpendiculars. Within these defences stood on levelled ground, in close proximity to one another, the reed-thatched huts. There are faint indications still of canoe traffic on the adjacent shore.</p>
        <p>Te Rewa, the terminal point of the spur which nearly divides
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti058a"><graphic url="GutTuti058a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti058a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Oporae</hi> pa.</head></figure>
            Tutira from Waikopiro lake, was another and larger fortified peninsula. Its natural defences on one side were impenetrable marsh, on two sides water, northwards Tutira, southwards Waikopiro; its fourth approach was guarded by a bank and fosse similar in principle to that of Oporae, but of greater width. Moat and embankment are now alike obliterated; they have been trodden flat by the hundreds of thousands of sheep that pass yearly to and from the wool-shed.</p>
        <p>The pits of the ancient stockade posts are likewise worn away; only
            <pb xml:id="n59" n="59"/>
            the earthen floors of former <hi rend="i">whares</hi> remain preserved by the matted growth of an alien grass—<hi rend="i">Poa pratensis.</hi>
          </p>
        <p>Tauranga-koau, the island off the east shore of Tutira lake, was in the beginning a mere bare reef,—as its name signifies, “a perching place for cormorants.” This natural point of vantage was built up and consolidated by soil shipped from the mainland. As late as '82, though hardly an upright remained in position, quantities of timber not yet utterly rotten lay in shallow water or on the island itself. Many of the prone posts or <hi rend="i">take</hi> of the palisading were still ornamented with the curious top or head supposed to be commemorative of ancestors, and dear to Maori fort-builders. Beneath the water there
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti059a"><graphic url="GutTuti059a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti059a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Te Rewa.</hi></head></figure>
            were visible not only the lines of holes sunk for the main defence, but, preserved by water, even remains of the smaller innermost stakes of the breast-work—<hi rend="i">kiritangata.</hi> Water was, of course, the principal natural defence of this <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> which could only be reached by canoes, by rafts, and by swimming.</p>
        <p>Other peninsulas have also been occupied, but of their defences little now remains saving natural declivities made more precipitous, beds of broken kakahi shell, collections of splintered stone used in the evens, and as elsewhere levelled earthen floors. About every one of them also grew in the 'eighties the native grasses already named. On one of these juts of land, Pari-karangaranga, there remained until ten
            <pb xml:id="n60" n="60"/>
            years ago a section of about twenty yards of native footpath, a trail trodden out by naked feet long prior to the advent of the booted settler.</p>
        <p>This old-world track, slightly dished and about eighteen inches in width, used to be one of the most interesting relics of Maori life on the run. It had remained untouched on a soil of grit, dust, and powdered kakahi shell. There had been no inducement for cattle, sheep, or pig to visit this desolate little bluff with its unpalatable stunted bracken and starved danthonia. Alas! it exists no longer; like other sentimental interests dear to the writer, it has been sacrificed to exigencies of station management. Its contour has been defaced, obliterated indeed by cattle.</p>
        <p>Such were the fighting forts and strongholds of the virile <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> who owned Tutira and the adjacent lands. Their way of life was similar to that of every tribe of New Zealand. Their motto, “<hi rend="i">Ko to ratou pa ko nga rekereke</hi>”—“their <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were in their heels”—was, however, only relatively correct, for until about the 'fifties, as Manning<note xml:id="fn24-60" n="1"><p>Author of ‘Old New Zealand,’ a volume remarkable alike for its sympathetic appreciation of the Maori character and for its abounding wit.</p></note> says, no man slept safe who did not sleep armed and within walls. Out of their strongholds every morning marched the men, prepared for all contingencies, their womenfolk and children in the rear; into them every evening retired their owners, the women and children in front, bearing wood, water, and food for the evening meal.</p>
        <p>About the middle of the century a change took place; an Indian summer of peace prevailed, a brief space between the cessation of tribal warfare and the struggle which from the beginning had been inevitable between the brown race and the white. Missionary influence had quenched the fires of internecine hatred, the war and bloodshed which had seemed until then the normal condition of the land. The tenets of Christianity had widely spread amongst the tribes. Instead of as formerly sleeping within the precincts of the stockaded <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> the natives of Tutira, like their fellows elsewhere, dwelt now “after the manner of the Sidonians, careless” in open villages. The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> had given place to the <hi rend="i">kainga;</hi> cultivation grounds lay undefended, unfenced, unhidden; there was no longer need for the concealment of crops nor for their hasty furtive gathering and storage. Heathen names of villages gave place to Christian names; Johns, Peters, Abrahams, and Isaiahs swarmed in every tribe. During this golden interval between war and war the
            <pb xml:id="n61" n="61"/>
            principal open villages on Tutira extended secure and peaceful on the “grubbed grounds” of the Mangahinahina and on the fertile slopes now called the Racecourse Flat. There were smaller settlements also at Kahikanui and at Te Rewa; there were isolated <hi rend="i">whares</hi> besides, scattered here and there along the margin of the lake, the homes of outliers, each with its patch of tillage and grove of peach-trees.</p>
        <p>A farther and a final change occurred immediately prior to the taking up of Tutira as a sheep-station. As not long before the fighting forts and heights had been vacated, now the open villages were deserted. A general shrinkage in the native population of New Zealand had drained off the inland tribes and sub-tribes towards the coast, towards warmth, richer lands, food supplies more easily won from sea, lagoon, and river-mouth. Tutira was deserted save as a temporary residence of hunting-parties.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d9" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n62" n="62"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter IX.<lb/>
              Trails from the Coast to Tutira.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Maori</hi> footpaths in olden times followed the lines of scantiest vegetation such as open river reaches, unfertile hill-tops, ridges bare of cover, lines of ingress and egress, in fact, least liable to ambuscade. There were two main trails connecting Tutira with the coast, the one from Arapawanui on the east, the other from Tangoio on the south. These, as also the tracks round the lake and the outward track to the ranges, I shall use as threads on which to string our narrative; from them I shall invite the reader to listen to the legends, folk-lore, and history of the localities traversed.</p>
        <p>Starting from Arapawanui on the coast, the track inland followed the general line of the river Waikoau as far as the eastern corner of Tutira. The going was fairly open and level; the river, flowing only a few score feet above sea-level, had deposited along its banks sand, grit, and limestone rubble washed from its upper reaches. At its great bend, near to the several boundaries of Arapawanui, Tangoio, and Tutira, precipitous marl cliffs compelled a deviation. Almost exactly opposite the spot where the Mangahinahina stream joins the main river, our trail crossed on to Tutira soil. Immediately after passage of the Umungoiro ford a faintly defined subsidiary track followed for a quarter of a mile the general direction of the river-bed to a little clearing in a patch of bush. Doubtless it had been the home of some outlier, a residence only habitable under the conditions of the second phase of native life on the run; like every settlement of that later period, it was marked by the presence of peach-trees. Reverting to the main track from the Waikoau, it followed the line of the Mangahinahina brook until that streamlet, as streamlets do on Tutira, narrowed into a gorge. It continued along a narrow ridge, first in a northerly line, then along the ridge of another
            <pb xml:id="n62a" n="62a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip009a"><graphic url="GutTutip009a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip009a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Newton or Tutira Range.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n62b" n="62b"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip010a"><graphic url="GutTutip010a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip010a-g"/></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n63" n="63"/>
            spur in a westerly direction. At the base of the long ascent, on which are situated the group of rock fragments called Te-Poa-Kore, it bifurcated the less trodden path turning south towards the <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> of Mangahinahina. This <hi rend="i">Kainga</hi> was perched on a rise near to woodlands of the same name. Here in ancient times grew the largest trees to be found on eastern Tutira. One of them, a magnificent totara named Te Awhiawhi, lay in the 'eighties fallen, topped, and rudely hollowed into the shape of a canoe. About the <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> itself were visible no signs of defensive works; in spite of this total lack of fortification the village belongs, nevertheless, to the old order of things, and is illustrative of what has been already told of the Ngai-Tatara—that their <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were in their heels. The kumara or sweet-potato plantations here were the largest on the run, the rich ground and excellent exposure well suiting the requirements of this tropical tuber. About the sites of the old <hi rend="i">whares</hi> grew also in the 'eighties the usual signs of the later era—peach-groves. Surviving from the garden plots of this derelict village I have found clumps also of another alien—a species of mint (<hi rend="i">Nepeta cataria</hi>).</p>
        <p>Long prior to the 'eighties the “grubbed grounds,” as these cultivation lands used to be called, had reverted to a wild state. Only the name remained to show that they had been stumped by native labour. Thickly covering them, groves of ngaio, wine-berry, and manuka had sprung up, none of these natural plantations showing normal forest growth. The trees in each patch were of similar age; there was no admixture of species. They had evidently taken immediate possession of tilled ground abandoned and disused. The original vegetation of the “grubbed grounds” had probably been light bush, with just sufficient intermixture of bracken to carry a fire. The native had burnt this growth in a dry summer and afterwards taken advantage of the favourable conditions to clear the land thoroughly. The <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> itself was built on just such a site as the old-time natives cared for: its clustered <hi rend="i">whares</hi> stood on the gentle slope of a spur studded with huge limestone crags deeply sunk into the ground. One of the most lovely sites on Tutira, it was raised well above the damp of the wooded ravines on either side; it caught the earliest rays of the morning sun up the long rift of the valley of the Waikoau. If its inhabitants did not live happy in content and country freedom they must indeed have been hard to please. We know at any rate that at least one other person desired to be on that pleasant spot. She was a girl called Hariata, in love with Te-Iwi-Whati.
            <pb xml:id="n64" n="64"/>
            Looking downwards from Te-Karaka, a high point between Waipatiki and Arapawanui, she could see, or nearly see, the dwelling of her lover. The following is the <hi rend="i">waiata</hi> composed for her singing by a friendly poetess, Kowhio:—
            <quote><floatingText xml:id="t1-body-d9-t1"><body xml:id="t1-body-d9-t1-body"><div xml:id="t1-body-d9-t1-body-d1" xml:lang="mi"><lg><l><hi rend="i">Akuanei au ka piki ki te Karaka ra ia</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">A marama au te titiro ki Manga-hinahina ra.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Kei raro iho na ko taku atua e aroha nei au.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Taku hinganga iho ki raro ra ko turi te tokorua;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Te roa noa hoki o te po tuarua e Iwi.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Oho rawa ake nei ki te ao, hopukau kahore, ei.</hi></l></lg></div></body></floatingText></quote>
	      <quote><floatingText xml:id="t1-body-d9-t2"><body xml:id="t1-body-d9-t2-body"><div xml:id="t1-body-d9-t2-body-d1"><lg><l>I will climb with the dawn to the top of Te Karaka</l><l>So that I may get a clear view of Manga-hinahina.</l><l>Just below lies my beloved one.</l><l>Whilst I slept alone, my tucked-up knees only were my bedfellow.</l><l>During the long night, twice, Iwi, I have dreamed of thee,</l><l>I awoke, I felt for thee; thou wast gone!</l></lg></div></body></floatingText></quote>
          </p>
        <p>Returning again to the main route, it followed in a westerly direction the ridge of a very steep leading spur passing the group of limestone rocks, Te-Poa-Kore, already named, and later the minute tarn, Te-Roto-a-Hikawainoa. Still following the hill-tops it reached the elevation Te-Whare-Pu, and lastly the high ground called in most ancient times Kakeha, but more recently, in commemoration of a gross episode of the nursery, Tutae-o-whare-Pakiaka. Here the track again branched, the less trodden portion dropping in a steep descent on to terrace levels, known in modern times firstly as the “Reserve” and later as the “Racecourse” Flat. The other branch also dropping over the brow Te Puku, and passing the group of limestone rocks also so named, followed the unbroken line of a narrow ridge downwards towards Waikopiro—this jut or headland Te Puku being known as the “head,” the lakelets Waikopiro and Orakai as the “eyes” of Tutira.</p>
        <p>For the present we can leave this path and describe the other line inland—the trail from Tangoio. From the important coastal <hi rend="i">pa</hi> Ngamoerangi, long since swept away by the sea, and in later days from the Ra-o-Tangoio <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> it followed for a considerable distance cultivated lands along the bed of the small stream, Te Ngarue, that debouched on to the flat lands from the north. At the junction of this stream with the Pae-a-Huru the trail forked, one branch ascending
            <pb xml:id="n65" n="65"/>
            a steep northerly spur, the other proceeding along the Pae-a-Huru for half a mile, when it also turned north; on the first-mentioned path there are no signs of use, but forty years ago scattered peach-trees and grape-vines survived along the second trail. In early days these, and more rarely other foreign fruits, were planted by travellers as acts of good citizenship. The seeds thus dibbled in flourished extraordinarily; blights were unknown, there were no sheep to nibble, no cattle to break down and destroy.</p>
        <p>Leaving the stream-bed when it became a gorge, the last-mentioned track rose by steep gradients up the Te Ngakau-o-Takoto spur, and followed several leading ranges of the interior of the Tangoio run in a north-westerly direction to “Dolbel's boundary gate,” Kai-arero, where the two branches conjoined. Later the track descended from the range Urumai by precipitous ridges into the valley of the Waikoau. Near that river flourished in the 'eighties a couple of small peach-groves, marking as elsewhere during the second period the unfenced cultivations of outliers, sometimes aged couples whose children had grown up, sometimes solitary individuals. This locality was called <name type="person" key="name-123967">Tara</name>-rere. A few yards down-stream from the site of the present bridge our track crossed from the Kaiwaka run to Tutira. It climbed the steep spur Tutae-o-Whenako, and continued along the western side of the limestone streamlet Te Hu-o-Manu. Where this rill joins the main river is situated the cave Oruamano.</p>
        <p>On the right below the high top called Pou-nui-a-Hine is another small cave beneath a limestone projection, in ancient times the home of a <hi rend="i">kumi.</hi> The story is still related by the Ngai-Tatara of a visit by a Waikato chief to Tutira. He had heard of the <hi rend="i">kumi</hi> at Pou-nui-a-Hine, but derided the tales that were told concerning its powers. Maybe, however, he was less of a disbeliever than he posed to be. At any rate, he was persuaded by one of the <hi rend="i">tohungas</hi>—wizards or priests—who had power over the <hi rend="i">kumi,</hi> to visit the spot. They climbed the heights, and eventually reached the projecting ledge beneath which the creature lived, in the likeness, I am given to understand, of a <hi rend="i">tio</hi>—a bivalve of some sort. The <hi rend="i">tohunga</hi> then recited the necessary incantations, with the result that the shell gradually opened, revealing a small lizard-like reptile, <hi rend="i">moko-parae.</hi> The Waikato man was interested but still unconvinced. The <hi rend="i">tohunga</hi> recited further incantations, which had the effect of making the <hi rend="i">kumi</hi> visibly grow. The attitude of the
            <pb xml:id="n66" n="66"/>
            Waikato man began to change. He saw with his own eyes the reptile increasing into a formidable monster. He dared not watch longer, but becoming panic-stricken, took his departure as fast as his legs could carry him. His flight was the signal for the <hi rend="i">kumi</hi> to give chase. Down the cliffs they hurried as fast as they could go. When they reached the “Racecourse” Flat they were seen by Hine-kino, a wise woman or priestess or female <hi rend="i">tohunga,</hi> who also had considerable power over the <hi rend="i">kumi.</hi> She saw the predicament into which, by pride and presumption, the Waikato man had put himself. Straddling out her legs, she called to him to run between them. The Waikato man—his choice the devil or the deep sea—did so, with the result that the <hi rend="i">kumi</hi> stayed its chase and returned to its home below Pou-nui-a-Hine. Now, in olden times, except in the case of a wife, it was not proper that a woman should pass over any part of a man; sitting at night with legs outstretched around the whare fires, a woman about to move across the circle will always for that reason give notice of her intention, the menfolk tucking up their legs to avoid contact. When, therefore, the Waikato man rushed between the legs of the priestess Hine-kino, he lost <hi rend="i">mana</hi>—authority, prestige, reputation,—the word is hard to translate; he had sued for protection; he had forfeited his highly-prized attributes of rank and chieftainship; no longer would he be recognised as a leader of men in the lands of the Ngai-Tatara. His travelling <hi rend="i">mana</hi> had undergone what the Maoris termed <hi rend="i">tararo</hi>—a casting down.<note xml:id="fn25-66" n="1"><p>A well-known instance of this custom occurs in Percy Smith's ‘Maori Wars of the Nineteenth Century’: “Te Ao-kapu-rangi, a woman of rank of the Ngati-Rangi-wewehi tribe, being anxious to save her own people when Mokoia was attacked, insisted on going with the <hi rend="i">taua</hi> or war-party. She importuned her husband, and through him <name type="person" key="name-208266">Hongi Hika</name>, to save her friends. To this Hongi at last unwillingly consented, making it a condition that all who passed between her thighs should be saved. She was in Hongi's canoe when Te-Awaawa—owner of the only musket in the island—crept behind a flax bush just where the canoe landed, and fired, knocking Hongi over. Hongi's fall, though protected from a wound by his steel helmet, created a sort of panic, during which Te Ao-kapu-rangi sprang ashore and, quickly making her way to a large house belonging to her tribe, stood with her legs straddled above the doorway, at the same time imploring her people to enter the house, which they did until it could contain no more, and all these were saved; hence the saying, ‘<hi rend="i">Ano ko te whare whawhao a Te Ao-kapu-rangi</hi>’—‘like the crowded house of Te Ao-kapu-rangi.’”</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Our track still rising, now passed on to the “Racecourse Flat.” Much of these rich washings from the hills above has been worked, the Maoris having taken advantage, as in the case of the burnt bush of the Mangahinahina, of favourable natural conditions. Through its cultivation-patches the track proceeded towards Tutira lake, passing a large square rock upon which has been growing, during my ownership
            <pb xml:id="n67" n="67"/>
            of the station, a handsome kowhai tree. This great quadrilateral, Te Pa-o-te-ahi-tara-iti, was in bygone days a favourite haunt of the village children, who played on it “King of the Castle” and other games common to children the world over.</p>
        <p>Proceeding, the track passed on the left the locality Wai-hapua, on the right the locality Wai-hara, then on the left Mahia. Here exist several deep pits, near which used to stand a couple of boundary-stones—<hi rend="i">pou-rohe;</hi> these pits—<hi rend="i">ruakumara</hi>—which are too minute for the storage of any potato crop worth garnering, were probably, as their name denotes, used for kumara. Far to the left, distant perhaps half a mile in the river-bed of the Waikoau, lay the locality Patuna-o-Tamarehe. The low rounded spur or hillock, Te Rua Awai, the ancient burying-ground of the tribe, was next passed on the right. Near-by grew the great <hi rend="i">ti</hi>—cabbage-tree (<hi rend="i">Cordyline australis</hi>)—on whose branches the bones of the dead were exposed previous to final sepulture. The burial-grounds, the tree, and the pit Piraunui, were alike deeply <hi rend="i">tapu</hi>—sacred—in ancient times; nor even now is the recollection of the <hi rend="i">tapu</hi> entirely gone; old Te Hata-Kani, whose recollections go back some eighty years, and to whom I am indebted for many of these old-world legends, was most circumspect in his perambulations, and though he said nothing, scrupulously forbore to tread on consecrated grounds.</p>
        <p>Here for the present, conjoined on the southernmost shore of Waikopiro, we can leave the trails connecting Tutira with the ocean and the outside world.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d10" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n68" n="68"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter X.<lb/>
              Trails Round Tutira Lake.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">In</hi> Maori occupation the water area of Tutira was more productive of food than its solid surface. “<hi rend="i">Te wai-u o koutou tipuna</hi>”—“the milk of your ancestors”—runs the local proverb, signifying the constant supply of food ready to hand from lakes and rivers. It is natural, therefore, that a larger number of place-names, legends, and traditions should have been remembered about the vicinity of the lake, about its shores, small fertile marshes, and promontories, than about the remainder of the run. Most of the traffic was by water; even in the 'eighties there were several old canoes afloat; others still intact rest to this day submerged and safe in Waikopiro. There were narrow trails of a more or less temporary character connecting <hi rend="i">pa</hi> with <hi rend="i">pa, kainga</hi> with <hi rend="i">kainga,</hi> cultivation-ground with cultivation-ground, but probably in many places no permanent route existed. The line of sparsest vegetation would be the only general description of the eastern lake path, a line that must have altered in some degree with every fire run through the flax and fern, with every flood and consequent crop of landslips.</p>
        <p>Starting from Piraunui and following the eastern margin of the lake, the trail, such as it was, passed on the right the celebrated spring of water Te Korokoro-a-Hine-rakai, on the left the log <name type="person" key="name-123957">Te Waka</name>-o-whakairo, ere reaching the small marsh known in modern days as “Pera's Swamp.” Here on a dry patch of good land stood, in the 'eighties, the remains of an old hut, its little garden plot marked with a patch or two of thyme (<hi rend="i">Thymus vulgaris</hi>). About the dry warm apex of the same valley flourished a considerable peach-grove. On another dry rise, rich in leaf-mould and travertine oozings, grew a single peach-tree. On the farther side of Waikopiro swamp a sharp spur runs down from the main range terminating in the peninsula Te Rewa-a-Hinetu. Upon the
            <pb xml:id="n68a" n="68a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip011a"><graphic url="GutTutip011a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip011a-g"/></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n69" n="69"/>
            base of this tongue of land was situated the <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> Te Tuahu, upon its extremity was built the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> Te Rewa already described.</p>
        <p>About 100 yards farther up the peninsula are to be seen the remains of a storehouse or <hi rend="i">whata,</hi> the land about it called Te Whare-o-Porua. Proceeding along the margin of a deep bay the promontory Te Apu-te-rangi is reached. Off the front of this peninsula exists, far beneath the water, a cavern or deep chasm, into the proximity of which no canoe would willingly venture. As my informant only knew of it to avoid, I could but learn that even to pass over it inadvertently was in the highest degree unlucky. On Te Apu-te-rangi are to be found the usual indications of occupation, naturally steep banks artificially straightened, level sites of former <hi rend="i">whare</hi> floors, and beds of kakahi shell, intermixed with splintered cooking stones.</p>
        <p>To this day there flourishes on Te Apu-te-rangi a remarkably fine cabbage-tree, nourished probably on the remains of the old kitchen midden. The shore-line of the peninsula was particularly holy or <hi rend="i">tapu,</hi> for there in bygone days was the sacred spot—the <hi rend="i">tuaahu</hi>—where the <hi rend="i">tohungas</hi> practised their religious rites. The track then passed over the little flat Kaitaratahi, and 50 yards farther on over the larger marsh Te Whatu-whewhe, where tradition avers that in ancient days a large and valuable slab of greenstone was lost.</p>
        <p>Farther along the lake we reach the minute jut of land on which the pa Oporae stood. It was sacked some five generations back by the Mohaka chief, Popoia, one of whose wives had misconducted herself with a stranger from Heretaunga. To rehabilitate the <hi rend="i">mana</hi> of Popoia two <hi rend="i">tauas</hi>
            <note xml:id="fn26-69" n="1"><p>Manning, in his inimitable ‘Old New Zealand,’ thus describes the <hi rend="i">taua:</hi> “Now something moves in the border of the forest—it is a mass of black heads. Now the men are plainly visible. The whole <hi rend="i">taua</hi> has emerged upon the plain. … They are formed in a solid oblong mass. The chief at the left of the column leads them on. The men are all equipped for immediate action; that is to say, quite naked except their arms and cartridge-boxes, which are a warrior's clothes. … As I have said, the men are all stripped for action, but I also notice that the appearance of nakedness is completely taken away by the tattooing, the colour of the skin, and the arms and equipments. The men, in fact, look much better than when dressed in their Maori clothing. Every man, almost without exception, is covered with tattooing from the knees to the waist; the face is also covered with dark spiral lines. Each man has round his middle a belt, to which are fastened two cartridge-boxes, one behind and one before. Another belt goes over the right shoulder and under the left arm, and from it hangs on the left side and rather behind another cartridge-box, and under the waist-belt is thrust behind, at the small of the back, the short-handled tomahawk for close fight and to finish the wounded. … On they come, a set of tall, athletic, heavy-made men. … They are now half-way across the plain; they keep their formation, a solid oblong, admirably as they advance, but they do not keep step: this causes a very singular appearance when distant. … This mass seems to progress towards you with the creeping motion of some great reptile, and when coming down a sloping ground this effect is quite remarkable.”</p></note> or war-parties were sent forth from Mohaka. Arriving on the
            <pb xml:id="n70" n="70"/>
            same day respectively at Oporae and Te Rua-o-tunuku, a village near the site of the Tangoio wash-out, the inhabitants of both were slain, one man only escaping from Oporae. Considerations of why the people of Oporae should have been slain because a stranger from a district thirty miles south had insulted a chief of a sept twenty miles north, would lead us deep into the intricacies of Maori tribal custom; suffice it to say that every insult had to be expiated, if not on the person of the offender or his relatives, then on some other man or tribe, or failing that, even on inanimate nature.</p>
        <p>Our track proceeding along the shore-line Te Ewe-o-Tutata, now passed the conglomorate cave Te Ana. “It was in the deep bay opposite that a chief named <name type="person" key="name-101509">Tamairuna</name> had cast his net for the purpose of catching eels. <name type="person" key="name-101509">Tamairuna</name> was holding one end of the net and his men the other. Presently they felt the net being dragged away from them by the <hi rend="i">taniwha</hi> known to haunt the bay. Their strength was powerless against the monster. <name type="person" key="name-101509">Tamairuna</name> had a wife called Te Amohia whom he had deserted some time previously, and who was noted for her prowess as a diver, and who possessed some kind of affinity or occult sympathy—it is difficult to give the meaning exactly—with the <hi rend="i">taniwha.</hi> So much at any rate was this the case that she was known as Te Uritaniwha, the descendant of the <hi rend="i">taniwha.</hi> <name type="person" key="name-101509">Tamairuna</name> placed great value on his net. Having now lost it, his thoughts reverted to Te Amohia. He paid her a visit, and eventually succeeded in persuading her to consent to dive for his net. Preparing herself for the task by the recitation of proper <hi rend="i">karakias</hi>—incantations—Te Amohia dived into the subaqueous cavern and found the net rolled together and placed in front of the <hi rend="i">taniwha.</hi> Forbidding the monster to molest her, she pulled the net away and rising above water carried it back.”</p>
        <p>The track next passed the locality Te Ewe-o-Kautuku, situated between the edge of the lake and the great solitary hill Te Hinu-o-Taorua—the fat of Taorua. “It was so named because, when the days came for digging one of its ridges for fern-root, this man's body brought from Tangoio was eaten as a relish—<hi rend="i">kinaki</hi>—with the fern-root.”</p>
        <p>Reverting once more to the shore-line we reach the headland Taupunga. This headland of several acres has at one time been connected with the aforementioned hill only by the narrowest of ridges. It must then have been admirably adapted for defence. Though it is difficult to fix the date of occupation with any degree of accuracy,
            <pb xml:id="n71" n="71"/>
            that there has been prolonged settlement is proved by the huge deposits of kakahi shell and splintered cooking stone, which are in places feet deep intermixed with soil. Taupunga may have been a <hi rend="i">pa</hi> when the Maori race was at its zenith in numbers. Except during that period it is unlikely that any population resident on Tutira could have manned so large a space. There are, at any rate, no signs of its use except as a <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> between the cessation of intertribal fighting and the beginning of war with the white settler.</p>
        <p>A hundred yards inland, on the margin of the Kahikanui Swamp, and immediately beneath the western spurs of the hill Te Hinu-o-Taorua, flourished in the 'eighties large peach - and cherry-groves. The former fruit had been planted by the Maori in his last decade of occupation, the latter by the white man immediately after arrival on the run. Close to this orchard grew, in '82, three tall white pines, survivors of the kahika grove, from which the flat had probably taken its name. At this date, too, the remains of a reed-thatched whare still stood by the pine-trees. It had been for a considerable time station headquarters, one of the halting-places of the ark ere it finally rested on Otutepiriao, the site of the present homestead. Amid the then densely growing flax there existed also a clearing of several acres, the chance result of fire probably, in the first instance, but later taken advantage of and utilised for cropping, as in the case of the grubbed grounds of the Mangahinahina, and the fertile slips and washings of the “Racecourse Flat.”</p>
        <p>Proceeding, our track passed over the point of the steep spur Te Pou. A little farther along the lake lies the island Tauranga-koau, well known in east coast history on account of the death of Ti Waewae and the vengeance of the Ngai-Tatara, or, as they were later known, the Ngati-kuru-mokihi. Ti Waewae had married Hitau, a sister of Te Whatanui, a chief of the Ngati-raukawa, a war-party of whose tribe was defeated near Puketapu. The survivors fled for protection to Ti Waewae, who was then living with the Ngati-paru at Te Putere. He entertained, then slew and ate his guests, a procedure by the way which must not shock my readers, which may indeed have been perfectly correct—<hi rend="i">tika,</hi>—for we cannot apply to tribal custom the standard of Christian ethics. He may have, like Fhairshon<note xml:id="fn27-71" n="1"><p>“It is now six hundred coot long years and more since my glen was plundered.”</p></note> in Bon Gaultier, but avenged an ancestral wrong committed generations back. Be that as it may, awaiting events Ti Waewae established himself on Tauranga-koau, and there prepared
            <pb xml:id="n72" n="72"/>
            himself for the return match in true Maori fashion. “During the siege of the island <hi rend="i">mokihis</hi> or rush-rafts were used, and all sides of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> attacked. It could not be taken, so at length a truce was called. Now Hitu, the sister of Te Whatanui, had taken part with her brother against her husband Ti Waewae. From the shore she called to him. She induced him to leave the island in a canoe laden with eels, the which eels were <hi rend="i">ngakau.</hi>” I gather that in some way their acceptance entitled the giver to fair-play, to consideration, at the very least that
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti072a"><graphic url="GutTuti072a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti072a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Tauranga-kaou.</hi></head></figure>
            he should have been done to death correctly. Not even that last melancholy consolation was accorded Ti Waewae—he was just killed, knocked on the head in the common or garden way, and with him another man Paia, who, “feeling love for Ti Waewae,” was resolute to share the fate of his chief.<note xml:id="fn28-72" n="1"><p>My admiration for poor, loyal, simple-hearted Paia, who chivalrously chose to share the fate of his chief and friend, met with but scant sympathy; my interpreter, the Rev. P. A. Bennett, related to both races, who had hitherto thought well of me, looked very grave. Pera and Te Hata made no bones about the matter, but burst forth with deep-chested emphatic scorn—<hi rend="i">porangi! porangi!</hi>—mad! mad!—and perhaps from the business point of view it might have been wiser, as they explained, to live and slay rather than be slain. From the tribal point of view Paia had just wasted himself.</p></note>
          </p>
        <pb xml:id="n73" n="73"/>
        <p>Notwithstanding the fact of Ti Waewae's death at the hands of Te Kahu-o-te-rangi, the defenders of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> continued to present a bold front. The siege, however, endured until the Ngai-Tatara, hard pressed, decided to consult the sacred oracle—<hi rend="i">te tuaahu</hi>—to discover what lay in the future. Te Whitiki and Tunui-o-te-ika were the tribal deities of the Ngai-Tatara. It was the latter who was now, through the medium of the <hi rend="i">tohungas,</hi> consulted. He was the god of revenge, of evil passions. If any man had given offence to the tribe, if it was desired that punishment should be meted out to any individual, the assistance of Tunui-o-te-ika was invoked. It was, however, necessary before response—or, to use a modern phrase which perfectly expresses the meaning, before contact could be obtained—to lay before the god something that had belonged to the offending party—a personal ornament, lock of hair, fragment of clothing, the imprint of a footmark, spittle collected from the ground. The abode of Tunui-o-te-ika was a miniature <hi rend="i">waka</hi> or canoe, which was moved, as occasion called, from place to place. The avatar of the god was shown as a trail of fire, visible not only to the priests but to all members of the tribe; Pera was emphatic in the use of the words “All, the whole world.”</p>
        <p>In this dilemma of the tribe, the proper rites and incantations having been performed, Tunui-o-te-ika, taking the direction of the rocks, Te Puku, manifested himself in a trail of fire “like a comet,” and here sped to earth. The interpretation of the fiery flight was plain—towards that spot the Ngai-Tatara were bidden to withdraw. Their canoes, which had been hidden in the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> were accordingly prepared, though it was realised by the elders of the tribe that there was not room for all. The difficulty was surmounted by the decision that only the male members of the tribe should make their escape, and that the womenfolk should be left to the mercy of the enemy. Even the infant males were taken. <hi rend="i">Ma ratau e ngaki te mate</hi>—“give us all the boys, because they will be needed to seek revenge for this disaster.”</p>
        <p>During the darkness of the night, therefore, the Ngai-Tatara dragged their canoes noiselessly and stealthily into the lake, the
            <pb xml:id="n74" n="74"/>
            <hi rend="i">tohungas</hi> reciting ceaseless incantations so that the enemy might not be disturbed and wakeful. The manning of the canoes and the retirement were successful: no single male of the Ngai-Tatara remained on Tauranga-koau. In the darkness they escaped, passing through the narrows of Ohinepaka, landing on the east edge of Waikopiro, and there sinking their canoes in deep water. At last, safely on the heights of Te Puku, facing about and looking towards their island, they exclaimed, “<hi rend="i">Hei konei ra e kui ma e hine ma</hi>”—“Farewell to our women, our daughters farewell.”<note xml:id="fn29-74" n="1"><p>In explanation of this act of desertion I cannot but quote from a book of mine, ‘Mutton Birds and Other Birds,’ published years before I had heard of the retreat from Tauranga-koau: “Some readers will have noted with surprise and some with pain that the conduct of the male tit during the cuckoo episode stands forth in no very noble light. Those who have done so are thinking in terms of man and not of bird. His concealment of himself in the thicket we should designate by such foolish words as ‘cowardly,’ ‘unmanly,’ and ‘unchivalrous’; but the verdict of male tits would consider that his proceedings were wise, eminently proper, and that he could not have acted otherwise and yet done his duty. What man calls chivalry, which ordains that the male shall perish under all circumstances to save the female, has no place in the working of the minds of male animals. If we can imagine in a community of tits some disaster analogous to that of insufficient boat accommodation in a sinking liner, the male birds would firstly save themselves, not for themselves but for the race, for their future broods.” The males of the Ngai-Tatara <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> were no doubt subconsciously actuated by a similar instinct.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>After the departure of the warriors of the Ngai-Tatara, the attacking party seized the island and made prisoners of the womenfolk, old and young, who were taken ashore at a spot known as Te Papa-o-Waiatara. As most of the attacking party were from Te Urewera, the women were carried captive in a northerly direction. During the retreat, according to ancient custom, large fires were lighted at nightfall, for illumination and warmth. Te Amohia, a woman of high rank amongst the prisoners, visited nightly each of these fires, her purpose being to discover how her people fared, to study the situation, and to disarm any suspicion that escape might be attempted. For three successive nights this was done. On the fourth evening, when the party was not far distant from Mohaka, Te Amohia whispered her plans to her particular cronies—her “aunties” as Te Hata-Kani delighted to call them,—Whangawehi and Mohu. Towards midnight the three made their escape.</p>
        <p>The leader of the Urewera people, whose name has been forgotten—one of the very few lapses of memory on the part of Te Hata-Kani—noticed after a time that Te Amohia and her companions had not returned to their accustomed place. He thereupon called out, “<hi rend="i">Te
              <pb xml:id="n75" n="75"/>
              Amohia, kei hea koe?</hi>”—“Te Amohia, where are you?” There was no response. He then shouted to the guardians of the other fires, “Do you see Te Amohia?” The reply was, that she had been seen last returning from the direction from which he called. Te Amohia and her two companions had disappeared. At break of day chase was given, and the enemy leader, by far outstripping his fellows, got on to the tracks of the fugitives. As Te Amohia and her companions were nearing a certain patch of bush, looking back they saw their pursuer not far behind. Te Amohia was equal to the occasion; bidding her friends “<hi rend="i">kia whakanga</hi>”—“rest and get their breath”—she prepared herself for the fray. She had previously, when crossing a stream, picked up a long-shaped stone, partly for the preparation of fern-root for food and partly in anticipation of the possibility of such a crisis as had now occurred.</p>
        <p>The women after resting for a few moments no longer troubled themselves about further concealment, but took up positions of defence behind their leader. Te Amohia, knee on ground and body resting on her heel, crouched in front: in this posture their pursuer discovered the three women. He was armed with a long-handled battle-axe, the blade of which was steel, for by this date the change from the old régime to the new had extended to weapons of war. On approaching the women he shouted and went through the usual gestures of a warrior about to strike. Perhaps in order the more to intimidate his victims, he slashed at the boughs on his right and left, leaving no doubt in their minds about his strength and skill in management of the weapon. With boughs falling at every blow, nearer and nearer he drew to the three women. He had not taken into account that Te Amohia belonged to a warrior tribe—that the blood of the Ngai-Tatara flowed in her veins. She never lifted her eyes from the ground; she sat stolid, missing no movement, her eyes fixed upon her foeman's toes. She knew that before he struck he must first thrust them deep into the earth to obtain a firmer grip. At last he gathered himself for the blow. Lifting his battle-axe to the height he brought it down with tremendous force, intending to cleave Te Amohia's head. Te Amohia, however, leapt aside, and not only parried it with her right hand and arm, but ere the striker had regained his balance, darted up, caught him by the hair and dragged him over, calling to her companions—her “aunties,” dear old venerable things!—to come to her assistance. Then ensued a fierce
            <pb xml:id="n76" n="76"/>
            struggle for the axe, Te Amohia in the end obtaining possession of it at the cost of a badly-cut hand. The three ladies then pounded their enemy's head till he was senseless, when Te Amohia placed her foot on his neck, and with all the strength she could command, “once, twice, three times did she strike, and every time the axe was buried in his brain.” The three women then cut him open, and tearing out his heart, still warm and pulsating, Te Amohia placed it in the palm of her right hand, and raising it above her head according to the ancient rite of “<hi rend="i">whangai hau,</hi>” offered it as an oblation to her <hi rend="i">mana</hi> or <hi rend="i">atua.</hi>
          </p>
        <p>It is interesting to note, as another example of the change from heathen to Christian nomenclature and Christian custom, that in later life Te Amohia became Elizabeth—or rather its equivalent in Maori, Riripeti; under that name, dressed in European style, and doubtless a professing member of the Church of England, she was well known to Pera and Te Hata-Kani when they were boys as a quiet, pious, elderly lady.</p>
        <p>Well, years passed away, but the desire to seek <hi rend="i">utu</hi>—payment, revenge—for the Tauranga-koau mishap, and especially vengeance on Te Mautaranui, the Urewera chief, still burnt fierce in the hearts of our brave little <hi rend="i">hapu,</hi> which now, instead of Ngai-Tatara, was more commonly known as Ngati-kuru-mokihi, those who had been attacked by means of mokihi or rush-rafts.</p>
        <p>Its warriors met in conclave and decided that one of their number, Hunuhunu, should be despatched as embassy to the various tribes along the route to Te Wairoa, beyond which lay the vast tract of the Urewera country, the country of Te Mautaranui. Hunuhunu accordingly set forth, carrying on his back a <hi rend="i">taha huahua</hi> or calabash of preserved tui. At Wai-hi-rere, in the neighbourhood of Te Wairoa, he met Te Apatu, the leading chief of that locality. To him he explained his mission and asked for assistance in seeking <hi rend="i">utu</hi> from the Urewera tribe; his speech completed, he presented the calabash of preserved birds to Te Apatu. That chieftain, however, did not commit himself by acceptance, but accompanying Hunuhunu, bade him proceed to Tiakiwai, the chief of the Awatere. Hunuhunu repeated to Tiakiwai the proposal already made to Te Apatu, proffering to him also the calabash. Tiakiwai, following the example of Te Apatu, also declined the dangerous gift, but accompanying Hunuhunu through his tribal lands, passed on his guest to Ngarangimataeo at Te Ruataniwha. Ngarangimataeo in his
            <pb xml:id="n77" n="77"/>
            turn put aside the calabash, but forwarded Hunuhunu to Puhirua, the chief of Pakowhai, who in his turn again sent him on to Tuakiaki at Te Reinga. In presence of Tuakiaki and his people, once again Hunuhunu presented the fateful calabash with all its conditional implications. It was accepted, Tuakiaki distributing its contents to each of the other chiefs to whom Hunuhunu had previously addressed himself.</p>
        <p>The Tutira emissary was bidden, moreover, return to his home with the message that Tuakiaki would obtain satisfaction for the attack upon Tauranga-koau, that vengeance would be taken on Te Mautaranui. Tuakiaki's method was simplicity itself: he gathered together huge supplies of pig, potatoes, and other delicacies, depositing the food at a place called Te Papuni. Te Mautaranui was invited. He came. There was a great feast, at the conclusion of which Tuakiaki pulled out a <hi rend="i">patu</hi> concealed beneath his mat, and with it there and then slew Te Mautaranui; again to quote the ballad of “Fhairshon,” “drew his skiandu and stuck it in his powels.”</p>
        <p>The chiefs visited by Hunuhunu had in fact agreed that it would be wise policy for them to remove Te Mautaranui and so get rid of the cause of offence,—as Te Hata put it, in the language of the New Testament, it was expedient that one man should die for many. Had the Ngai-Tatara been permitted to send their raiding party through the district, one or other of the tribes through whose territory the <hi rend="i">taua</hi> would pass was certain to have suffered.</p>
        <p>After Te Mautaranui had been killed, his body was cooked by a method of grilling, the dripping being caught in a miniature vessel shaped in the form of a canoe. Nothing was wasted. The more savoury parts with the tongue on top were placed in the self-same calabash that Hunuhunu had carried from Tutira, and over them the fat was poured. Finally, the mouth of the calabash was covered with skin saved for that purpose from the elegantly tattooed buttocks of the slain chieftain. The calabash was then carried to Tutira by Tuakiaki's people, together with a bundle of Te Mautaranui's bones to be used as fish-hooks: this was a very terrible indignity—the bones, it was emphasised to me, from time to time crinkling and creaking in their rage and remonstrance, “for it is in that manner that the spirits of the departed speak.”</p>
        <p>Thus was <hi rend="i">utu</hi> obtained for the mishap at Tauranga-koau, for Te
            <pb xml:id="n78" n="78"/>
            Mautaranui's tribe never attacked again. They contented themselves with composing a lament for their chief—a lament which, in later times, became a taunt in the mouths of the Ngati-kuru-mokihi against Te Mautaranui's people: “<hi rend="i">Ko te papa i a matou ko te waiata i a ratou</hi>”—“We got the victory, they got the song.” The <hi rend="i">tangis</hi> printed are—the first, a lament for Te Mautaranui; the second, the lament of Koa for Ti Waewae.</p>
        <p>
          <quote>
            <floatingText xml:id="t1-body-d10-t1">
              <body xml:id="t1-body-d10-t1-body">
                <div xml:id="t1-body-d10-t1-body-d1" xml:lang="mi">
                  <head>
                    <hi rend="sc">(Lament for Te Mautaranui.)</hi>
                  </head>
                  <lg>
                    <l>“Te rongo o te tuna e hau mai ra</l>
                    <l>Kei te Papuni kei a Wharawhara.</l>
                    <l>Nau te whakatau-a-ki nei</l>
                    <l>Te uri o Mahanga whakarere kai, whakarere waka:</l>
                    <l>A te uri o Tuhoe, moumou kai moumou taonga</l>
                    <l>Momou tangata ki te po.</l>
                    <l>Hinga nui atu ra ki te aroaro o Hineireireia:</l>
                    <l>To kiri wai kauri na Wero i patupatu.</l>
                    <l>Tarahau nga hinu, e tarahau ki runga o Mohaka:</l>
                    <l>Tarahau nga wheua e, tarahau ki runga o Tangitu,</l>
                    <l>Kia kai mai e, te ika i Rangiriri,</l>
                    <l>Tutara kauika te wehenga ka uki,</l>
                    <l>E tika ana koe mo Te Ro mo Te Apa-rakau.</l>
                    <l>Na Tikitu na te uri o Whiro-ki-te-po</l>
                    <l>Taiwhakaea-ki-te ao.</l>
                    <l>Haere ki roto o Tutira mo Ti Waewae.</l>
                    <l>Na tatou koe i tango kino.</l>
                    <l>Koa tu mai ra e Tohe i te hauauru</l>
                    <l>Ka ea ko te mate</l>
                    <l>Tenei e tai ma o tatou kape</l>
                    <l>Koi hianga i a Te Tamaki ma</l>
                    <l>I riro mai ai a Te Heketua, i mate ai Nuhaka.</l>
                    <l>Tona whakautu pahi ko Te Rama-apakura.</l>
                    <l>Haere ki roto o te Mahia, mo Kahawai mo Kauae-hurihia.</l>
                    <l>Inumanga wai te rito o Te Rangi</l>
                    <l>Te pa taea i Pu-te-karoro,</l>
                    <l>I tangi ai te umere, pae noa ki te one</l>
                    <l>I Taiwananga e I!”</l>
                  </lg>
                </div>
              </body>
            </floatingText>
          </quote>
          <quote>
            <floatingText xml:id="t1-body-d10-t2">
              <body xml:id="t1-body-d10-t2-body">
                <div xml:id="t1-body-d10-t2-body-d1">
                  <head>
                    <hi rend="sc">(Lament of Koa for Ti Waewae.)</hi>
                  </head>
                  <lg>
                    <l>“Tenei taku toto te whakahekea nei</l>
                    <l>Rauiri rawa koe i taku rau huruhuru,</l>
                    <l>He tianga raukura no Te Mau-tara-nui,</l>
                    <l>Nau te hotu e, i riro ai ko te hoa.</l>
                    <l>E koro tu kino, te whai-kohatia</l>
                    <pb xml:id="n79" n="79"/>
                    <l>Ikapohia pea I te mata o te tao</l>
                    <l>I te aro-a-kapa, te tohu a te tane,</l>
                    <l>Nau i moumou, nau i tapae,</l>
                    <l>Ka mahora kai waho.</l>
                    <l>Ma Te Ahi-kai-ata,</l>
                    <l>Ka whakatarea koe ki ‘te ika a ngahue’</l>
                    <l>Tiro hia ra te manu nui a Tiki</l>
                    <l>Ko te riu tena I whakahekea iho</l>
                    <l>Ki te wai-o-Taue, no runga nga puke</l>
                    <l>No Maunga-haruharu, no Tatara-kina</l>
                    <l>No roto i nga whanga.</l>
                    <l>Ma o teina koe e utu ki te hue</l>
                    <l>Mau e moumou te ‘Ahu-a-Kuranui’</l>
                    <l>E rere kau atu sa.</l>
                    <l>Nau i whakakore te ‘Whatu-o-Poutini,’</l>
                    <l>Te kahu o te tipua, te ‘kiri o Irawaru,’</l>
                    <l>Te rau o te ngahere</l>
                    <l>Puai ki te whare <hi rend="i">i.</hi>”</l>
                  </lg>
                </div>
              </body>
            </floatingText>
          </quote>
        </p>
        <p>Although Te Mautaranui had been killed and <hi rend="i">utu</hi> had been obtained as far as the Urewera tribes were concerned, the Ngati-kuru-mokihi leaders felt that Te Whatanui's people must be made to suffer also, for he it was who had instigated the attack on Tauranga-koau. The five chiefs of the Wairoa district, combined with the Ngati-kuru-mokihi, made, therefore, a united raid upon Te Roto-a-tara, where some of Te Whatanui's people of the Ngati-raukawa tribe were living. During the fight Te Momo, the leader of the Ngati-raukawa, and most of his tribe were killed. The raiders then proceeded to <name type="person" key="name-100311">Te Whiti</name>-o-tu, vanquishing there another sept of the Ngati-raukawa tribe. Proceeding then to the Taupo district, they again attacked relatives of Te Whatanui living at Omakukara on the western shores of lake Taupo. There they killed Te Whaunui and Matetahora, the leading chiefs, and a large number of lesser name and fame. Thus was <hi rend="i">utu</hi> fully obtained for Tauranga-koau.</p>
        <p>By the time the triumphant <hi rend="i">taua</hi> had regained Tutira, the tide of Christianity was spreading like a flood, tribal warfare was coming to an end. Hence arose the saying of the Ngati-kuru-mokihi: “<hi rend="i">Ko Te Roto-a-<name type="person" key="name-123967">Tara</name>, ko <name type="person" key="name-100311">Te Whiti</name>-o-tu, ko Omakukara, ka iri te ake i te whare, e iri nei, tae ana mai tenei ra</hi>”—“After the battles of Roto-a-tara, Whiti-o-tu, and Omakukara, we hung up our weapons in our houses, and there they have hung unto this day.”</p>
        <p>After this very long digression, once again returning to our trail and passing Te-Papa-o-Waiatara, Ti Waewae Hangi, and the shoal
            <pb xml:id="n80" n="80"/>
            Rukutoa, we reach the point of the long ridge Paopao-a-Toki, the northernmost ridge on the east shore of Tutira. About it were the usual signs of ancient settlement, levelled sites of huts, scattered tufts and patches of the native grasses already named. None of my informants know anything of the spot beyond the fact that tradition avers that men had dwelt there in very ancient times. It may have been off the shoal Rukutoa—history does not specify the exact spot—that on one occasion a man named Te Uaha set his <hi rend="i">hinakis.</hi> After a proper time had elapsed he returned to take away his catch. Pulling up the first
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti080a"><graphic url="GutTuti080a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti080a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Oporae and Taupunga.</hi></head></figure>
            <hi rend="i">hinaki,</hi> there was no eel in it; the second wicker pot yielded no better result. When he came to the third also empty—failure in the capture of food was always a bad sign, an omen of impending danger—he muttered to himself, “<hi rend="i">he kopunipuni pea i kore ai</hi>”—“the presence of a raiding party must account for the absence of eels.” Now Te Uaha suffered from a growth on his neck which affected his voice, giving it a peculiar guttural sound, which, by the way, my informant Te Hata-Kani imitated in a highly diverting manner. Te Uaha accordingly paddled home, and relating his ill-luck with the <hi rend="i">hinakis,</hi> the usual defensive preparations were made by the tribe. Well, sure enough there did
            <pb xml:id="n81" n="81"/>
            happen to have been a <hi rend="i">taua</hi> lying concealed amongst reeds and flax on the shore of the lake. Imagining themselves detected and foreseeing the raid would fail, they took their departure. The <hi rend="i">mahia Tutira</hi>—the sound-carrying property of the lake surface, or, as Pera rendered it into English, the “Tutira telephone”—conveying Te Uaha's hoarse whisper had balked the foray.<note xml:id="fn30-81" n="1"><p>My own experience of the <hi rend="i">mahia Tutira</hi> fully substantiates this story. In '82, lying awake at Kahikanui awaiting dawn one still morning, I heard our station cook awaking my partner in the hut on Piraunui, distant fully a mile across the lake. The carriage of his voice, every syllable distinct and clear, was the more remarkable as the reveille was uttered into the <hi rend="i">whare</hi> in an opposite direction to that in which I was lying.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>The lands immediately north of Paopao-a-toki close to the lake were called Te Puna. Behind this locality, also on flat alluvial ground, where the Papakiri flows into the swamp and loses or rather used to lose itself in morass and peat-bog, are the lands Te Whakapuni a Te Whatu-i-Apiti. There, ere a cut made in modern times had connected the stream with the lake, the bed of the Papakiri terminated in a string of deep blind holes, the surplus water percolating through the swamp in drought as through a sponge or evenly overflowing it in flood. It had been farther blocked by the malice of Te Whatu-i-Apiti, a leading chief of the southern part of Heretaunga, whose principal pa was at Te Roto-a-tara. Besides high birth, Te Whatu-i-Apiti had another claim to fame; his hair—a rare although not a unique occurrence amongst Maoris—was red, or as my friend Te Hata-Kani called it, “ginger.” He had eaten the eels of Tutira at the large <hi rend="i">huis</hi>—gatherings—of the Heretaunga people, and like all men who had tasted these delicacies, cast covetous eyes upon the lake producing them. He set out for Tutira during the summer time with a large fighting force. Arriving at the northern end of the lake, and evidently fearing the strength of the Ngati-kuru-mokihi, he did not dare to attack, but decided to divert the stream Papakiri, which flowed into the great marsh, and so cause the lake to decompose—<hi rend="i">pirau</hi>—and as a consequence kill the eels. This he did, causing some little time afterwards a frightful stench to arise from the lake.<note xml:id="fn31-81" n="2"><p>I pass the story on as it was told, but would point out for the fair fame of Tutira that its lake is fed from innumerable springs and brooks besides the Papakiri.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>In the meantime the local people, not much perturbed, watched his doings from a distance. At last, when Te Whatu-i-Apiti saw that the Ngati-kuru-mokihi would neither attack him nor leave their lake, he vacated the district. His embankments were destroyed, and once more
            <pb xml:id="n82" n="82"/>
            the Papakiri returned to its old course; its fresh healing waters stayed the process of decomposition.</p>
        <p>Whatever may have been his methods and reputation on Tutira, Te Whatu-i-Apiti—a kinsman by the way of the Tutira folk whom he had treated so scurvily—was received in friendly fashion at Tangoio, where then stood the strongly-fortified <hi rend="i">pa</hi> Te-rae-o-Tangoio—“the forehead of Tangoio.” Tangoio had been a celebrated chief of the very ancient Toi people who owned these islands before the time of the Maori, and upon his deathbed had requested that his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> should be thus named. Here on this fine foreland or forehead, the red-haired Te Whatu-i-Apiti was entertained by Tataramoa, whose wife Porangi was a descendant of Kohipipi. There he formed an attachment to Tukanoi, his host's daughter, and there he stayed a considerable time. Parting with Tukanoi—he was a man of no particular refinement of feeling—these were his good-bye words: “<hi rend="i">Ki te whanau to tamaiti he urukehu me tapa tona ingoa ko Whakatau, ke te whanau he mangu, he tane ke nana</hi>”—“If your boy is born with red hair, call him Whakatau; if he is born with black, I shall know you have been with other males.”</p>
        <p>As a matter of fact, Te Hata-Kani here made a slip, using the anglicised word “tariana”—stallion—instead of the true Maori word “tane”—male,—his sentence running: “If your boy is born with red hair, call him Whakatau; if he is born with black, I shall know you have been with other stallions.” After all, however, as the old man insisted, the sense was the same.</p>
        <p>Well, in due course the anticipated boy was born, and let us hope and trust, to the gratification and not to the surprise of the damsel Tukanoi, his hair <hi rend="i">was</hi> red; he had come true to type and was duly called Whakatau. At a later period the event proved a fortunate incident for the people of Tangoio. It happened this wise: Otua of Tangoio married a sister of Te Hiku-o-Tera of Herataunga, a man of immense stature. One day whilst the giant lay asleep, Te Otua, his brother-in-law, particularly struck with his length from hip to knee, stooped down and began to take exact measurements, not as white men do by “hands” or “feet,” but by the Maori method of clenched fists.</p>
        <p>It was an enormous limb, a titanic limb, a limb that Porthos might have envied. In his excitement Te Otua forgot his manners and the decencies of reticence; neglecting caution in an ecstasy of delight and enthusiasm, he exclaimed to himself as he proceeded with
            <pb xml:id="n83" n="83"/>
            his calculations: “<hi rend="i">Katahi, ka rua, ka toru,</hi>”—a free translation of which might run: “One, awaia! Two, a very tree!! Three, a sapling totara!!!” and so on. Now human leg - bones in those days were useful to others than their proper owners. Te Hiku-o-Tera perhaps may have been aware that his were dangerously valuable, he may have been unduly sensitive. At any rate, as ill-luck would have it, he woke during the operation, and, furious at the insult as he considered it, accused Te Otua of measuring his understandings with a view to converting them into bird-spears, for the longer the bone the more highly was it prized for this purpose. In high dudgeon he left the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and returning, reported the incident to his chief, Te Whatu-i-Apiti. In those times an insult to an individual was an insult to his tribe. A war party accordingly was collected—its leader, however, being warned by Te Whatu-i-Apiti that his red-haired son Whakatau, whom he had never seen, was on no account to be hurt.</p>
        <p>The <hi rend="i">taua</hi> made its approach by way of the beach, between which and the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> lay a broad lagoon, at that season covered with multitudes of duck. Less wary and wakeful, however, than the geese of the Capitoline, they were circumvented by the following stratagem: Each warrior provided himself with plumes—<hi rend="i">pua kakaho</hi>—of the tall graceful toe-toe grass (<hi rend="i">Arundo conspicua</hi>), and thus camouflaged crept after midnight quietly round the lagoon, crossed the stretch of water—sometimes, it is said, actually touching the unsuspicious duck—and established himself beneath the outworks of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> There the reassembled warriors awaited the earliest dawn—“<hi rend="i">Kia kitea nga turi,</hi>”—“until it was light enough to see a man's knees.”</p>
        <p>Just before daybreak a woman from the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> happening to go out, saw the <hi rend="i">taua</hi> just below. She gave the warning by exclaiming: “<hi rend="i">Ko te whakaariki!</hi>”—“hostile raiders!” Te Otua was the first man up after the warning. Snatching his bundle of pointed manuka spears, he rushed along, biting the material with which they were bound. Running thus he stepped on the spot where the refuse flax of the village was deposited. It was about a couple of feet thick with the butts of the great blades, and as Te Otua rushed forward his feet slid on the slippery surface and he landed fairly in the middle of the enemy. The gigantic Te Hiku-o-Tera, whose hip-bones had been so rudely measured, was foremost in the attacking party. Recognising Te Otua in the scuffle, he exclaimed: “<hi rend="i">Koia tenei!</hi>”—“This is he!” At
            <pb xml:id="n84" n="84"/>
            once they pounced upon and killed him. With <hi rend="i">utu</hi> thus procured, Te Hiku-o-Tera called to Whakatau to reveal himself; the <hi rend="i">taua</hi> departed, the red-headed son of Te Whatu-i-Apiti returning with his new-found friends to Heretaunga.</p>
        <p>It will be now convenient to return to the southern extremity of the lake, and from there follow up the track on the western side. From the flat Piraunui it passed over the ridge of land situated between the lakes Orakai and Waikopiro. Continuing northwards along the margin of the lake, it reached the peninsula Tautenga upon which the wool-shed stands. Here the lakes Tutira and Waikopiro used to be separated by what was an impenetrable morass, but is now, owing to stock traffic, a sandy bar. The peninsula, now much eroded by traffic of sheep, must have at one time been utilised as a burying-ground, for numbers of skulls and human bones have been exposed as the light top-soils have become worn away. Below its broken northern edge rests the rock also named Tautenga; and not far distant, in deep water, lies, or used to lie, the log Te Rewa-a-Hinetu. It is fifteen feet in length, a foot and a half in girth, and bears a general resemblance to a fish's head. As its name Rewa—the floater—implies, it is endowed with the magic power of moving from spot to spot, the trail of its progress being then distinct on the sandy bottom. Its approach to Tautenga was particularly ill - omened, and used to presage death in the <hi rend="i">hapu.</hi> Te Rewa-a-Hinetu is a branch of a tree named Mukakai, which has travelled from the South Island up the coast to Otaki; another branch rests in the Wairarapa lake, another at Tikokino, another at Te Putere. The presence of any portion of this famous tree is said to be indicative of abundance. With its disappearance the food supply of the tribe is said to dwindle and diminish.</p>
        <p>Debouching on to the hill at Tautenga are two spurs—the one known in modern times as the wool-shed ridge, Te Mata, and the other Te-roa. The latter was a guide to the shoal called Urumai; when from the surface of the lake the range Urumai on Kaiwaka station could be detected over the dip in the Te-roa saddle, the shoal Urumai could also be located exactly. The correct method of obtaining eels from this spot was to strike the paddles noisily, causing the eels below to dive into the mud, where they could be speared. Travelling northwards along the lake edge we
            <pb xml:id="n84a" n="84a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip012a"><graphic url="GutTutip012a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip012a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">The Rock Tautenga.</hi><lb/>
                In ancient times the approach of the log Te Rewa-a-Hinetu towards the rock Tautenga presaged death in the <hi rend="i">hapu.</hi>
              </head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n85" n="85"/>
            cross the brook Waipara, which used to filter through a small raupo and flax marsh. Some hundred yards farther on we reach the flat Otutepiriao, whereon is built the present homestead. On the north of this flat is a low bluff covered with deposits of kakahi shell; east of it, in thirty feet of water, projects the snag Karuwaitahi.</p>
        <p>Still following our trail, we reach the deepest indentation on the west—the bay Te Kopua or Ngaha. On the southern edge of this bay is another bluff, lower in height, called Pari - karangaranga. Te Kopua was in very ancient days the name of this bay, but later it was renamed after the woman Ngaha. Upon her death she was buried in a cavity high above the lake. From this height the <hi rend="i">taniwha,</hi> whose dwelling was in deep water, carried her in her <hi rend="i">amo</hi> or bier. “It is true; the cave from which the body of Ngaha was torn is still on the hill-top; one of the poles of the <hi rend="i">amo</hi> protrudes to this day from the centre of the bay. Her little dog Pakiri, changed into a great stone, lies even now submerged in shallow water.”</p>
        <p>As amongst other primitive peoples, strange natural phenomena tend to suggest fabulous tales. In two cases cited, caves have been responsible for legends of magicians and monsters. We have now a chasm on the hill originating the story just given, a snag in the bay and a curious rock fragment substantiating the details of the legend.</p>
        <p>Crossing a small flax swamp our trail bifurcated—one path running over low barren hill-tops until, on the far side of the hill Ko - te - pakiata, Maheawha, the ancient ford of the stream draining Tutira lake, was reached; the other track, closely following the lake edge, passed successively spots or localities of land called Okuraterere, Te Kahika, the peninsula Kaiwaka, Te Karamu, Te Maire, and the water-hole Te Korokoro-o-Hineraki. Finally, the two tracks circling the east and west shores of Tutira reunited at the outflowing stream on the lands named Whakarongo - tuna. From this last - named place—the north - westerly extremity of the lake—a deep slow-flowing creek, Tutira, runs its lazy course, meandering towards the ancient ford, Maheawha. Betwixt this crossing and the mouth of the lake it is probable that in olden times more food was obtained than from the whole of the rest of the station: sixteen <hi rend="i">patunas,</hi> or eel-weirs, were known and named in one short half mile of water.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n86" n="86"/>
        <p>At the crossing itself stood also a <hi rend="i">whare-tuna</hi>—an eel-house or eel-lodge.</p>
        <p>It was not a tribal possession, but belonged to the individual upon whose land it was built—to him and to his relatives.</p>
        <p>The size of a <hi rend="i">whare-tuna</hi> varied according to locality and depth of stream, but was about 15 feet long, 1 ½ feet high, and 4 feet wide; the sides, roof, and ends were made of manuka lashed with flax, in the same manner as raupo is bound together on the sides of a <hi rend="i">whare-puni</hi> or sleeping-house; there were three or four observation holes on top, sufficiently big to admit a man's hand. At the outer wall, next to the stream and away from the bank, stones were placed to withstand the force of the current. The down-stream end was also blocked and weighted down with stones. The upper end, into which the stream or part of the stream flowed, remained open. Lastly, the interior of the <hi rend="i">whare-tuna</hi> was made snug and comfortable by loosely filling it with water-weed—<hi rend="i">rimurimu.</hi> It was a permanent trap that required no watching, no baiting, and no lifting, and must have proved particularly serviceable to such wanderers as the Ngai Tatara. There the eels congregated, sometimes so thickly as perceptibly to raise the temperature of the water; to obtain them the only precaution necessary was a soft-footed approach.<note xml:id="fn32-86" n="1"><p>When asked what had suggested the idea of the whare-tuna, which seems to have been peculiarly a Ngati-kuru-mokihi institution, Te Hata-Kani replied that when groping beneath the banks of creeks and rivers eels were very commonly found in hollow logs, more particularly in the hollow stems of certain tree-ferns, <hi rend="i">mamaku</hi> and <hi rend="i">ponga.</hi>
              </p></note>
          </p>
        <p>On occasions when eels were wanted a pliable bough or hoop—<hi rend="i">tutu</hi>—was attached or rather jammed against the open orifice of the <hi rend="i">whare-tuna;</hi> to it was fastened the <hi rend="i">purangi</hi> by which a secure way was made towards the huge <hi rend="i">hinaki</hi> or wicker-work pot, where eels required for immediate consumption were placed. When all was ready one man stood with his foot by the small end of the <hi rend="i">purangi,</hi> whilst his companion, inserting his hand into one of the loopholes of the <hi rend="i">whare-tuna,</hi> would feel for an eel and gently turn its head towards the <hi rend="i">hinaki;</hi> he would then give its tail a pinch or squeeze, causing the creature to rapidly shoot forward, the man at the <hi rend="i">purangi</hi> simultaneously lifting his foot to allow passage and immediately replacing it to prevent the escape of other eels already taken. After a heavy haul from the many <hi rend="i">patunas</hi> along the creek Tutira, the surplus fish were often placed in a large reserve eel-pot—<hi rend="i">hinaki-ruru.</hi>
          </p>
        <pb xml:id="n86a" n="86a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip013a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip013a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip013a-g"/>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n87" n="87"/>
        <p>Conditions of eel-fishing on Tutira were remarkable, perhaps unique. As has been explained, in ancient times the waters of the considerable Papakiri stream never directly reached the lake; they soaked through a morass of several hundred acres, finally dripping into the creek Tutira, the creek that carries off the surplus water of the lake. The Maoris believe that in this great sponge of peat and root-fibre lived immense numbers of eels which never visited the lake, and which communicated with the creek by means of holes in the banks. They state, in confirmation, that although eel-weirs built on the bank require the whole width of the stream Tutira, catches as heavy are obtained in the lowermost as in the uppermost <hi rend="i">patuna.</hi> There were, at any rate, three sorts of eels distinguished: the common lake kind—<hi rend="i">tatarakau;</hi> another, also from the lake, rarely caught, much larger, and bronze in colour—<hi rend="i">riko;</hi> and thirdly, the eel of the creek Tutira—<hi rend="i">pakarara.</hi> The bellies of the two kinds of lake eels were, when taken, full of food, chiefly, I gather, a small water-snail; those of the creek eels were invariably empty. The <hi rend="i">pakarara,</hi> when opened up and sun-dried, would keep for four or five days, the <hi rend="i">tatarakau</hi> and the <hi rend="i">riko</hi> for as many weeks.</p>
        <p>In view of the fact that the pursuit and capture of the <hi rend="i">tuna</hi> was a most important part of the life of old New Zealand, it is further worth mentioning that in one <hi rend="i">patuna</hi>—Maheawha,—where the waters of the creek Tutira once again begin to run violently,—its owner had to watch all night, taking each eel as it arrived, out of the <hi rend="i">hinaki.</hi> In all others an eel once ensnared was secure; at Maheawha only did eels seem able to find the exit as readily as the entrance.</p>
        <p>Rights to these eel-weirs descended from father to son, but this natural transmission of property could be disturbed by force, as in the case of Tutata, or donated from the common property for deeds of arms, as in the case of Pohaki. These stories, dictated to me by Anaru Kune, are as follows:—
            <q>“Two brothers, Rere and Hongi, went down to set their eel-pots. Now in this <hi rend="i">patuna</hi> the waters could spread abroad in flood-time. These brothers selected the best opening and set their pots, spread like a man's fingers facing the stream. They were at work lashing on the <hi rend="i">purangi</hi> or guiding net to the breastwork when a man called Tutata claimed that particular spot for himself. Getting bad words, Tutata leaped into the stream, and seizing Hongi by the neck, held his head down. When Rere came to help his brother his head was also put under the water till
              <pb xml:id="n88" n="88"/>
              both their bellies were well filled. Tutata then allowed them to crawl ashore. They lay for some time with their mouths open, the water flowing from their nose and throat. Tutata took the contents of their <hi rend="i">hinakis,</hi> and some say that Rere and Hongi never came back to Tutira. Enough! That place where the eel-pots were set was called Maheawha. It belonged to Hongi and Rere, but was taken by Tutata and remains his property to this day.”</q>
          </p>
        <p>Another story, also dictated by Anaru Kune, the father of 'Pera, shows how property could be presented out of the tribal possessions to an individual, probably for his lifetime only, as the reward for assistance rendered in war.</p>
        <p>“The Ngati-manawa were a sub-tribe of the Ngati-apa. On one occasion a party of their warriors coming by way of Maungaharuru raided Tutira. This war-party was led by Kaiawha. The only Tutira people at that time of the year living about the lake were Whai, his wife Te Rangiataahua, and their child Kupa. After the slaughter of Whai, the raiding party, carrying off the woman and child and also a quantity of <hi rend="i">hinaki,</hi> returned to Te Wai-whero in the Maungaharuru. The following day Kaiawha went out to hunt kiwi. His dog was restless and uneasy, and the take of birds poor; this, like the failure of Uaha to obtain eels, as already stated, was construed as an evil omen. Kaiawha returned to his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and prepared to fight. That night in the dark he was attacked by Pohaki, a prominent Tutira chief. During the fighting Kaiawha shouted to his people, ‘Light up the fires. <hi rend="i">Tahuna te ahi kia marama ai a Ngati-apa te riri.’</hi> This was wrong. The light from the blazing <hi rend="i">hinakis</hi> showed that Kaiawha's party numbered only eight, and the Tutira men were encouraged. The Ngati-apa were beaten and Kaiawha himself wounded. Some say he hid in a great log and escaped; some say he was never seen again. Pohaki was given two <hi rend="i">patunas</hi> for reward, one at the junction of the Maheawha and the Waikoau, and the other along the stream Tutira. The names of these patunas are—the first Totara and the last Te Kopare. Te Kopare has above it, up-stream, Kahukuranui, and below it, down - stream, Maheawha.” Later, a saying became rife on the countryside, “<hi rend="i">upoko-pipi</hi>”—“soft heads.” It was used to denote the fate of raiding parties who visited Tutira. The exact words run, and the reader can believe they were fully emphasised when told to me, “<hi rend="i">Tutira upoko-pipi.</hi>” Many raids were made upon Tutira, but with the exception of the death of Ti Waewae, no other
            <pb xml:id="n89" n="89"/>
            rangatiras were taken; every raiding party was beaten, hence the byword, “<hi rend="i">Tutira upoko-pipi</hi>”—“Tutira, the place where heads become soft.”</p>
        <p>Kupa, the child thus carried off and rescued, became a man and begat Te Umu-kapiti, who begat Parakau, who begat Aperahama, who begat Anaru, to whom, and to whose son 'Pera, I owe much of the information contained in this chapter.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d11" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n90" n="90"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XI.<lb/>
              The Trail to the Ranges.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">Whatever</hi> may be the value of the central portion of Tutira in the future, and personally I believe it will be very great, it was to the natives immediately prior to European civilisation almost worthless.</p>
        <p>There existed upon its surface neither forests for birds nor suitable streams for eels. Place-names are in consequence fewer in number and records of the past scantier.</p>
        <p>From the ford Maheawha the trail proceeded in a northerly direction. On the left of the track lay several hundred acres of flattish lands and low rolling downs by the name of Parae-ia-kai-ora. About the centre of this region rose the little hill Tamaiahua, opposite which a fairly well-defined subsidiary track branched off in the direction of Otupare, “Conical Hill.” Proceeding on its way the main track rose gradually until it reached Orawaki. This height, better known as the “Image Hill,” got its name from the image or <hi rend="i">tekoteko</hi> which at one time stood on its summit. I understand that the original, a fine piece of carving, adorned with greenstone earrings and clad in finely woven mats, was highly thought of. It was burned in one of the numerous fern fires which used to sweep the countryside; only a rude replica of the original remained in the 'eighties. The rough block of totara from which it was carved had split, but showed, nevertheless, the <hi rend="i">moko</hi> or tattoo pattern on the face, and the conventional three fingers crossed over the belly.<note xml:id="fn33-90" n="1"><p>In early days the missionary bell topper was in demand as adornment for the <hi rend="i">tekoteko.</hi> The Rev. Mr Spencer, working during the 'forties at Tarawera, was made by the Maoris to promise—a promise he was never allowed to forget—that his discarded headgear should be reserved for this special purpose. Our “image” on Orawaki hill, naked and alarmingly masculine, clad in the ecclesiastical bravery of a top-hat, could only then have been further christianised by a bishop's apron.</p></note> It had been erected by an elder brother of my old friend Werahiko in pious memory of a grand-uncle named Kupa. Here, according to tradition, a <hi rend="i">whare - puni</hi> of considerable size once existed, built for the convenience of people
            <pb xml:id="n90a" n="90a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip014a"><graphic url="GutTutip014a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip014a-g"/></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n91" n="91"/>
            working their plantations; if, indeed, this was the case, the workings spoken of must have been about the fertile edges of the lake. No man, far less a soil-wise native, would have attempted to grow crops in the vicinity of Orawaki.</p>
        <p>Passing over this hill the trail proceeded nearly due west along the top of the narrow razor ridge Te <name type="person" key="name-101292">Ropuhina</name>. At the western termination of that ridge it descended in a northerly direction towards the barren flats and low lands of Parae-o-weti, lands which lie between the western heights of the northern portion of the “Sand-hills” and the southern slopes of the isolated hill Pahangahanga, the “Dome.” Later, crossing a branch of the Papakiri, the track ran in a fairly direct line from the foot of Pahangahanga, ascended the rising ground Taumataia-te-hihe, and eventually reached the second crossing of the Papakiri. This crossing has always been known in my time as the “Taipo”—goblin—crossing,<note xml:id="fn34-91" n="1"><p>A word, according to William's ‘Maori Dictionary,’ used by Maoris believing it English, by Europeans believing it Maori, it being apparently neither.</p></note> a name probably given because of a totara block which used to lie there hewn roughly to the similitude of a man's head.</p>
        <p>Proceeding, the track crossed the Tarawa-o-te-whenua slopes and flats situate at the foot of the western termination of the “Burnt-Blanket” range. Here the trail split, the western track rising gradually until it reached the top of the hill Whakaihu-pakake. Descending precipitously from this height it dropped into the narrow basin Te-ipu-a-Te-Amohia, at whose northern extremity lay the “Pa Hill,” Kokopuru. It was on a neighbouring height, Matarangi, that a <hi rend="i">taua</hi> of the Tuhoe was destroyed.</p>
        <p>Near the far-seen headland Puraho-tangihia, “Shepherds' View,” the Tuhoe or Urewera people had been met and defeated by the Ngati-kahungunu, the tribe of which the Tutira people formed a sept. In this battle the Tuhoe lost their chiefs Te Mokohaerewa and Te Kapuawhakarito, whose bodies were carried off to Tangoio and there cooked and eaten. “In order to avenge the insult the Tuhoe people despatched a second war-party. It was their intention to destroy Tohutohu and Meke, the Ngati - kahungunu leaders who had been present at the skirmish of Puraho - tangihia.” I have been fortunate enough to obtain from Te Hata-Kani a pictorial representation of the affair.<note xml:id="fn35-91" n="2"><p>The old gentleman had amused himself one evening sketching on a torn bit of foolscap the meeting of his people with the Tuhoe tribesmen; afterwards on clean drawing-paper he repeated the performance, which is here exactly reproduced.</p></note>
          </p>
        <pb xml:id="n92" n="92"/>
        <list>
          <item>1. Kokopuru pa, showing characteristic carvings on “<hi rend="i">take</hi>” or main posts of palisades. Note <hi rend="i">tewhatewha</hi> with feather or dog-skin <hi rend="i">puhi,</hi> and other figure with <hi rend="i">were.</hi>
            </item>
          <item>2. Nga-ipu-a-Te-Amohia, two little lakelets in the vicinity of the pa.</item>
          <item>3. Opouahi lakelet, also in the vicinity, famous for the abundance of eels within it. Note the typical eel.</item>
          <item>4. Representative warriors of the Ngai-Tatara. This sept and the Ngati-moe, it will be recollected, were <hi rend="i">hoa matenga,</hi> friends together to death.</item>
          <item>5. The setting forth from Tiekenui of the Urewera foemen, evidently, to judge from their stature, inferior to the men of the Ngai-Tatara.</item>
          <item>6. The fighting over, the enemy are invited to the great meeting - house on the Matarangi hill-top. This meeting-house was remarkable in its door at either end; there, revolving mischief, the foe can be seen cloaked in their <hi rend="i">korowai</hi> mats.</item>
          <item>7. Food placed before the visitors consisting of preserved birds in calabash. Note carved wooden mouth of calabash, and woven basket around gourds and on tripods, also the kits of potatoes beneath. The guests, however, decline to partake of this food, a disinclination which, according to Te Hata-Kani, proved that they meditated treachery, and which absolved any action the Ngai-Tatara might think fit to take. The uprights of the meeting-house had, “just in case,” been already prepared for these dishonourable Urewera,—almost completely cut through.</item>
          <item>8. Talking it over, an arrangement reached by which four parties of the Tutira men show four parties of the Urewera the <hi rend="i">Waerenga</hi> or crop lands where the latter could gather their own food. As, however, the Urewera could not be trusted, in each of the four bands thirteen of the Ngai-Tatara, armed with spears, accompanied twelve Urewera carrying potato kits—in Te Hata's sketch the three figures on the one side and the two on the other represent for lack of space the parties respectively of thirteen and of twelve.</item>
          <item>9. The four <hi rend="i">Waerenga</hi> or cultivation-grounds of differing shapes, each also showing its rubbish pit; there as a necessary precaution, to forestall the treachery of the Urewera, the four parties of thirteen spearmen slew the four parties of twelve potato-gatherers.</item>
          <item>10. Whakahoehoe, the Ngai-Tatara leader, approaching <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Note his <hi rend="i">taiaha,</hi> Huia feather, <hi rend="i">were,</hi> and mat, also his attendant on the hillside, a page or squire, possibly a kinsman of good birth.</item>
          <item>11. Tamati Tararua thrusting <hi rend="i">patu</hi> into Urewera scout's temple. This was also correct—the Urewera man had failed, I understand, to appreciate properly the greatness and dignity and nobility of the Ngai-Tatara chief. In the use of the <hi rend="i">patu</hi> a violent thrust and slight twist were sufficient to detach the upper part of the cranium.</item>
          <item>12. After these repeated instances of bad faith on the part of the Urewera the meeting-house is let down on to those remaining within. They are speared as they strive to emerge. Te Rangi Pumamao alone escapes. He falls in his flight and breaks the stock of his gun. He is caught up by Whakapipi. A duel with <hi rend="i">taiaha</hi> and gun—note broken stock—ensues, during which another Ngai-Tatara man, Whao-whaotaha, comes up behind and spears Te Rangi Pumamao through the back.</item>
          <item>13. <hi rend="i">Te Umu tao tangata,</hi> the oven for cooking human flesh, showing heated stones. On this spot was the body of Te Rangi Pumamao cooked.</item>
        </list>
        <pb xml:id="n92a" n="92a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip015a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip015a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip015a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">Ngai-Tatara and Urewera at Kokopuru.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n93" n="93"/>
        <p>Another misunderstanding on the same spot and its consequences—the visitation of the sins of the fathers upon the children by Land Courts of modern days—is to be found in the story of Waiatara and Takirau.</p>
        <p>Waiatara was the name of a chief of the Ngati-moe, who lived at Kokopuru. His great friend, Takirau, was a chief of the tribe called Ngati-pahau-wera, whose headquarters were at Mohaka.</p>
        <p>The district in which Waiatara lived was noted for its fat pigeons and tui. Takirau's district, on the other hand, was famous for its supply of kahawai, mango—shark—and other fish.</p>
        <p>In token of friendship and goodwill between the two chiefs, it was their custom to make, from time to time, an exchange of food—Waiatara sending preserved birds, and Takirau returning the compliment with dried shark and kahawai.</p>
        <p>Now it happened on one occasion that Takirau's followers made a visit to the Heretaunga district. On their return they stopped at Tutira, Takirau himself not being with the party. His followers, men of Belial, remembered the delicious preserved birds that Waiatara used to send to Mohaka. They visited Waiatara's <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> at Kokopuru, telling him that Takirau had sent them. Believing their tale, Waiatara readily handed over to them <hi rend="i">taha</hi>—calabashes—filled with birds preserved in their own fat. They carried these off to their camping-place at Tutira, but it was with covetous eyes that they gazed upon them. The temptation was too strong. They opened the <hi rend="i">taha</hi> and devoured the whole of their contents.</p>
        <p>Arriving at Mohaka, and there meeting their chief Takirau, the various incidents of their journey were related, with the addition that while at Tutira they had approached Waiatara to see whether he could spare any preserved birds; not only, however, had he refused to supply any birds, but had uttered many rude curses upon Takirau and his people.</p>
        <p>Takirau's anger was kindled at this uncalled-for insult, and he decided to form a raiding-party to seek <hi rend="i">utu</hi> or revenge.</p>
        <p>It arrived at Tutira, and next day made an assault on Waiatara and his followers at Kokopuru <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Waiatara was bewildered; he could not understand why his great friend Takirau should attack him in this way; finally, at the instance of onlookers, a truce was called, explanations demanded, and Takirau was convinced that he had been a victim to the covetousness and deceit of his people.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n94" n="94"/>
        <p>Waiatara's turn had now arrived for showing something of that <hi rend="i">rangatira</hi> dignity which is the peculiar property of the old-time leading chiefs. “Takirau,” he exclaimed, “I have been your greatest friend for a very long time, assisting you in your troubles, and providing you with <hi rend="i">huahua</hi>—preserved birds—at every season. Now that you have made this treacherous attack upon me, my final word to you is ‘<hi rend="i">haere,</hi>’ depart; our friendship is broken for ever.”</p>
        <p>As an evidence that the friendship was indeed not broken in vain, it may be added that when certain titles were being investigated this incident was related, and Takirau's descendants were disallowed any share in these ancestral lands.</p>
        <p>From Kokopuru, about which so much has been said, the track proceeded nearly due west along the edge of a high ridge between the “White Pine Bush” and one of the gorges of the Waikari. This ridge was terminated by another gorge, on the far side of which lay heavy forest lands. The track then turned sharply north, and continued in a northerly direction through forest to Te-Heru-o-Tureia. Re-emerging into the open on the heights of that block, it pursued its course along the very rim of the main range above the western precipice, eventually reaching the bluff Patu-wahine, and thence proceeding out of our history to the wilds of the Urewera country.</p>
        <p>We can now return to the lands Tarewa-o-te-whenua, where the trail had forked; the western track we have traced; the northern struck the crossing of the gorge of the Matahorua, the stream that divides Tutira from Putorino. Here at one time dwelt Titi-a-Punga. Like Rob Roy, he followed “the good old rule, the simple plan, that he shall take who has the power, and he shall keep who can.” Here, also, was situated his village, and—if indeed they existed, except in the pious imaginings of an informant anxious to exaggerate the glories of the past—his plantations. At the best these can have been but of trifling extent and importance.</p>
        <p>Probably, indeed, the residence of Titi-a-Punga on Tutira was only temporary; his permanent eyrie seems to have been established on rocky just of the Maungaharuru range. There, encamped above the pass leading from Hawke's Bay into the Taupo country, he watched for travellers. At any rate, whatever may have been his antecedents, and wherever he may have come from, whilst on Tutira he completed a <hi rend="i">whare - puni</hi> or meeting-house; the building had yet to be
            <pb xml:id="n95" n="95"/>
            opened, the ceremony of the laying of the foundation-stone had still to be accomplished. In lieu of the coins nowadays buried on such occasions, it was the New Zealand custom to use up a slave. Titi-a-Punga either had none to spare, or had higher ideals as to what was owing to himself and his new edifice; he had, in fact, determined on his brother-in-law, Te Rangi-nukai, as the votive offering. It was his body which was to be buried beneath the <hi rend="i">poupous</hi>—uprights supporting the framework of the <hi rend="i">whare,</hi>—his death which was to celebrate the house - warming. Friendly messages accordingly were despatched to Mohaka, requesting his attendance at the dedication of the new building. The wife of Titi-a-Punga, however, knew of her husband's intention; she warned her brother, who came, but came prepared; he arrived, moreover, by an unexpected route, thereby avoiding the ambush laid for him. It thus happened that whilst Titi-a-Punga and his merry men lay in wait on one side of the gorge, Te Rangi-nukai and his people arrived from Mohaka on the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> side of the river ravine. Few or none of Titi-a-Punga's band were in the village. Those few fled. The women were pitched over the cliff into the stream beneath—hence his name to this day, <hi rend="i">Te Wai-o-nga- Wahine,</hi> “The water of the women.”</p>
        <p>Titi-a-Punga was taken alive by his brother-in-law, and foreseeing his fate thus spake: “<hi rend="i">Taihoa ahau e patua</hi>”—“Kill me presently.” He then uttered his farewell, still famous in the land: “<hi rend="i">Tamai pakani a Taha-rangi toroa uta ka he i toroa tai taratara o Maungaharuru ka whatiwhati,</hi>”—“Strong son of Taha-rangi, the bird of the mountain has been destroyed by the bird of the shore; the crest of Maungaharuru has bowed itself and fallen.” After that, as old Anaru quaintly put it, “he was killed—quite dead.”</p>
        <p>Crossing the ford the track passed through the locality Pukerimu, and later continued in a northerly direction through the slopes and flats east of the Otukehu range—the “Nobbies.” It then swung sharp to the west between the end of that chain of hills and an isolated peak, where at one time dwelt another robber chief called Tarakihi. He, like the better-known Titi-a-Punga, also levied a toll on the track, until at last, killing some person of importance, he was himself set upon and slain.</p>
        <p>Above the sandy ford of the upper Waikari the trail forked, one of the two branches climbing until it reached Patu-wahine and disappeared
            <pb xml:id="n96" n="96"/>
            into the Urewera country. The other, proceeding roughly parallel with the Korongomairoa stream, continued through the <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> Waipopopo, and skirting a couple of upland tarns, also passed out of our story coastward towards Mohaka.</p>
        <p>With it, too, is completed the history of the trails of old heathen Tutira; if they have been at times wearisome to walk, they have at any rate acted as threads upon which to string the facts; they have prevented digression in too outrageous a degree. It must have been consolatory, moreover, to the reader, that, according to its annalists, Anaru, Te Hata-Kani, and 'Pera, the Ngai-Tatara were always victorious, so much so indeed that the station became famous in the land as <hi rend="i">Tutira upoko pipi</hi>—“Tutira where heads become soft.”</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti096a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti096a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti096a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">Greenstone Tiki.</hi><lb/>
                (Presented by native friends to the author.)</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n96a" n="96a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip016a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip016a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip016a-g"/>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d12" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n97" n="97"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XII.<lb/>
              The Vegetation of the Station Prior to Settlement.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">The</hi> two halves of New Zealand are separated by a narrow strait. At the date of their discovery, one—the South Island—was an open land fit for immediate settlement, carrying nutritious grasses; the other—the North Island—was a vast tangle of fern, of scrub, and of forest. In it there was no open country ready to the settler's hand; the pioneers of the North had to create their pasturage.</p>
        <p>On Tutira grew a few acres of tussock-grass (<hi rend="i">Poa cœspitosa</hi>), a few score acres of flax (<hi rend="i">Phormium tenax</hi>) and of raupo (<hi rend="i">Typha angustifolia</hi>). A few hundred acres also of forest and woodland lay hidden in gorges and ravines. Otherwise, over the whole station stretched an illimitable sea of bracken (<hi rend="i">Pteris aquilina,</hi> var. <hi rend="i">esculenta</hi>). This plant, against which the station has been battling for more than forty years, delights in loose humus, sandy soil, and pumice grit. Into such soils—never dry, yet never water-logged—its rhizomes penetrate many feet. It is perhaps the only fern which thrives on manure. Year after year it will invade garden-plots; it will persist season after season in sheepyards. On ploughed grounds fed with artificials its fronds spring taller, thicker in stem, and of a deeper green.</p>
        <p>In fallen forest country, burnt and elsewhere grassed, every hollow stump eight or ten feet across, into which stock cannot reach, becomes a huge fern - vase. The fenced - in railway lines carry on either side, through cleared bushland, long ribbons of bracken. Intermingled with light open bush, I have measured fronds fourteen feet long. So situated, they develop something of the habits of a creeper—the stalks becoming finer and more pliable, the lower pinnæ aborting, the whole frond growing languorous and etiolated. In open lands on Tutira growth was most luxuriant on eastern and southern slopes.
            <pb xml:id="n98" n="98"/>
            On such aspects, in competition with tutu (<hi rend="i">Coraria ruscifolia</hi>) and koromiko (<hi rend="i">Veronica salicifolia</hi>), fern averaged five or six feet in height. On hot dry northern and western slopes it grew a foot or two less. No dry soil, however, was too bad to nourish bracken. Stunted to a few stiff inches, it covered alike the driest hill-tops and the most arid flats.</p>
        <p>The growth of the plant is as follows: early in November myriads of minute brown-green circinate fronds begin to appear, each uplifting its own little cap of earth, as trap-door spiders raise the lids of their dry homes. Later these fronds grow into notes of interrogation, then, rising well above the old growth, each opens into the likeness of a man's hand bent back from the wrist, with fingers still curled up.</p>
        <p>Later again the fronds develop into antlered spikes mossed with ferruginous dust. At last, fully unfolded, they assume the sombre green hue characteristic of fern country in New Zealand. On poorest soils bracken most quickly matures; on good ground weeks pass before the fronds attain completion. After its spring growth, unless scorched by fire or eaten by stock, the plant rests until the following spring. Unlike its British relative, which rots away in a single winter, six or seven different seasons' crop can be discriminated in the tangled masses of the New Zealand plant. The lowest are in various stages of fragmentary decay, others brittle and brown though sound; another is mottled with grey, but still in patches preserving its green; another bowed and weatherworn, only its tips sere; another dull green and almost perfect; the latest crop of all still erect and topping the growths of former years. Such was the appearance of Tutira in former times.</p>
        <p>There was but little room for other plants. In fact, as mountains prove the last resort of peoples driven from their homes by conquest, so in the cliff system of Tutira plants survived which must have otherwise perished in the tyranny of fern. The reader knows the physiography of the station—an alternation of slope and cliff; a drainage system far beneath the level. Over every slope fern lay in swathes: it reached to the base of every cliff, it hung like a fringe over every precipice.</p>
        <p>Forest and woodland covered less than two out of sixty thousand acres—forest growing in the ranges of the interior, well worthy of its name from the immense size of many of its individual
            <pb xml:id="n98a" n="98a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip017a"><graphic url="GutTutip017a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip017a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Tawa Bush.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n99" n="99"/>
            trees, woods flourishing on the lower - lying seaward edge of the run. Although restricted in area, this forest of the hinterland—the last shred and relic of the primeval vegetation which had at one time covered the district—was representative of both the mixed and unmixed “bush” of New Zealand. Looking downwards on to it from a higher altitude, the eye was primarily arrested by the number of very ancient grey-headed moribund totara (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus Totara</hi>), the very grandsires of the bush—their boles measuring 12, 14, and 16 feet in diameter. These magnificent trees live for the most part in single grandeur. They are dotted irregularly about the bush—dying, so to speak, on their feet, their short stubbed heads conspicuous in the surrounding greenery on account of the lichens glued to the dying boughs. Their great vitality has been sapped by age; their centres are hollow or choked with rotted wood, sometimes with mere dry powder. Adown their boles bark hangs loose in enormous strips and sheets. About their mighty roots lie foot-deep accumulations of mouldered wood, piles of bark already shed—for trees in the warm wet New Zealand bush thus cleanse themselves, ridding their skins of parasitic growth as birds by washing and dust-baths check lice. Considering not only the tardy growth of the totara, but its still slower senescence, I can never reckon the life of the greatest of these trees at less than one or two thousand years. Perhaps it is more—perhaps much more—for I have watched during one-third of a century certain dying branches: there has been in them no appreciable change, although that period of time is one-third of the tenth of the span suggested as the minimum duration of life. Perhaps some of these totaras on Maungaharuru were saplings when, twenty hundred years ago, Christ worked in Galilee; at any rate they must be of an enormous age. Flourishing on the spots that especially suit them are to be found also specimens of four other great New Zealand pines: white pine, kahikatea (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus dacrydiodes</hi>); matai (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus spicatus</hi>); black pine, miro (<hi rend="i">Podocarpus ferrugineus</hi>); and red pine, rimu (<hi rend="i">Dacrydium cupressinum</hi>). Other large species in the mixed bush are hinau (<hi rend="i">Elœocarpus dentatus</hi>), tawa (<hi rend="i">Beilschmiedia tawa</hi>), and maire (<hi rend="i">Olea lanceolata</hi>).</p>
        <p>In the vicinity of these huge trees lie, coiled or sprawling on the ground like snakes, lianes, lawyers, vines, and clematis stems. Partly dragged up by the growth to which in youth their shoots have clung,
            <pb xml:id="n100" n="100"/>
            partly drawn voluntarily towards air and light, their bare rope-like stems strike and chafe, hang and swing, against the boles like loose rigging against a mast. Seen from above, these individual trees, or little companies of trees, can easily be detected by their varying shades of green. About the middle or lower slopes stand venerable brotherhoods of tawa, grey with long pendant lichens, “old man's beard”; there are patches also of deep-green broadleaf (<hi rend="i">Griselinia littoralis</hi>), a species, by-the-bye, never met with on Tutira except far inland.</p>
        <p>Another striking characteristic of this intermixed forest is the evenness, as seen from above, of the rolling contour of its ceiling of green. No tree-tops project above the general level; in this effect, however, there is nothing of blighting or blasting. The individual members of the forest community seem to have been born docile, to have acquired ante-natal knowledge of the effects of gales, never to have attempted usurpation of more than their fair share of the open commonwealth of sky. No tops are to be seen “caught and cuffed by the gale,” no solitary shoots eroded and blown bare; the upper surface of the forest is as smooth in its inequalities as downlands in wheat. Conditions are somewhat dissimilar where masses of one species of tree hold undisputed sway, where narrow spurs are maned with one kind of tree as the neck of a hogged pony is stiff with hair. Such groupings of particular trees conform more or less to the shape of the locality on which they grow. They rise cone-shaped on a cone, narrow and elongated on a razor ridge. Beech of two sorts (<hi rend="i">Fagus fusca</hi> and <hi rend="i">Fagus solandri</hi>) are on Tutira the most prominent species growing thus strictly grouped; each possesses inviolate on its own territory whole spurs. Other areas are densely covered with tawhero (<hi rend="i">Weinmannia racemosa</hi>), others again with tall tree-manuka (<hi rend="i">Leptospernum scoparium</hi>). Honeysuckle (<hi rend="i">Knightia excelsa</hi>) is another species which, like the beech, the tawero, and the manuka, seems to revel in dry land, its long-drawn cone rising from the most arid of ridges.</p>
        <p>So far we have viewed the forest from above; now we can take our stand beneath the trees. In forests of this sort no imprint holds its shape for long on the loose leaves; all is in process of decay, soft and yielding. The surface is cumbered with huge clumps of astelia, of species of asplenium flabellifolium, flaccidum and falcatum, fallen from above. Rotted branchlets and boughs, still encased in their husks or jackets of darker bark, lie strewn on the ground. Many of the boles rot standing
            <pb xml:id="n100a" n="100a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip018a"><graphic url="GutTutip018a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip018a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Fern-Flower.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n101" n="101"/>
            upright or only fall portion by portion; others prostrate are mere shells crusted with epiphytes and ferns, or clad in mosses aping in hues of softest green and yellow the forms of ferns, or stiff and erect like thickets of fairy pine. From dead trunks and boughs of harsher fibre fungus projects in ledges like lip ornaments of negro belles. Whole families of toadstools, supporting flimsy fleshy stems, their dainty parasols still rolled close, peep from beneath sheltered ledges. There can sometimes be traced in mixed forests of this sort three fairly distinct tiers of greenery: the lowest, lichen, mosses, liverwort, and ferns; the second, the massed tops of the coprosma tribe, species of which, naked below, bear their leaves on top in thin planes of foliage, thus creating a diaphanous mist, a twilight greenery, which in a shadowy way bisects the mass of trunks. Lastly, there are the tree-tops high above. In other portions of the forest there is nothing of this sort noticeable, a mere jostle of smaller and more ephemeral species competing with one another beneath the great pines, clustering about their knees and waists—fuchsia, tree-ferns, species of pittosporum, of olearia, of panax, clumps of short-lived wine-berry—makomako (<hi rend="i">Aristotelia racemosa</hi>)—and others.</p>
        <p>Ferns grow everywhere, clinging like ivy to the rough stems, festooning them with elegant fronds, webbing them with veils of delicate rhizome, overrunning fallen boughs, drooping long languorous growths from matted clumps high overhead. Rooted in massy forks grow epiphytes such as Griselinia lucida, and huge rookeries of pineapple-like astelia. Mats of sweet-scented orchids—Earina mucronata and Earina suavolens—cling with a plexus of roots to suitable sites; often a black mossy lichen exhales in sunshine a delightful violet odour. Except where massed groups of a single species prevail, and the ground beneath is bare and dark, there is a luxuriance of growth due to the great rainfall and the large number of hours of sunshine, almost unknown elsewhere. The edges of the forest exhibit a still more voluptuous profusion of tangled growth, an even thicker profusion than in its shaded heart—clematis, rubus, vine, parsonsia, and native passion-flower competing in the ampler light. Such a forest as this, typical of the North Island, is in truth tropical in all except degree, in all except latitude and longitude. The great rainfall and the full sunshine of the Dominion have created abnormal conditions. Except where massed species prevail, growing in
            <pb xml:id="n102" n="102"/>
            solitary selfish gloom, an exuberance of life prevails, a luxuriance unknown elsewhere save in the true tropical zone.</p>
        <p>The woodlands of Tutira, in contradistinction to the forest described, were confined to gorges deep and damp, gulches such as that of the Maungahinahina, where the upper soils had been washed out, where the marls had become exposed. With the exception of a valley here and there, these woodlands were bare of great trees. Their growth, compared to that of the ranges of the west—for woodland is but a preliminary step towards real forest,—was one destined on eastern Tutira never to progress beyond the initial stage. Vegetation there was dependent on two factors—rate of growth and frequency of landslips. The slower-growing pines, for example, had never time given them to find deep anchorage. Whilst still saplings they were swept to perdition by earth-avalanches following heavy floods. The surface of the ground was renewed too constantly to allow the maturing of any but fast-growing and free-seeding species. In this light bush, tawa (<hi rend="i">Bielschmiedia tawa</hi>), mahoe or hinahina (<hi rend="i">Melicytus ramiflorus</hi>), ngaio (<hi rend="i">Myoporum lœtum</hi>)—unseen on western Tutira except after fires, rangiora (<hi rend="i">Brachyglottis rangiora</hi>), makomako—wineberry (<hi rend="i">Aristotelia racemosa</hi>), fuchsia (<hi rend="i">Fuchsia excorticata</hi>), and koromiko (<hi rend="i">Veronica salicifolia</hi>), were the most common trees and shrubs.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti102a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti102a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti102a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Nikau Palm.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Small groups of the New Zealand palm, nikau (<hi rend="i">Rhopalostylis sapida</hi>), and single plants of karaka (<hi rend="i">Corynocarpus lœvigatus</hi>), grew also in the woods of the extreme eastern corner of the run. Thickets of supplejack (<hi rend="i">Rhipogonum scandens</hi>), entanglements of “lawyer” (<hi rend="i">rubus</hi> sp.), ropes of clematis and vine, were even more dense than in the forest of the west. The soils were richer, the warmth greater. Everywhere, moreover, the ground beneath these woods was ploughed and reploughed by pig in search of drupes, roots, and grubs.</p>
        <p>A mere shred of Tutira was under marsh or swamp; such areas
            <pb xml:id="n103" n="103"/>
            were covered almost entirely with flax (<hi rend="i">Phormium tenax</hi>) and raupo (<hi rend="i">Typha angustifolia</hi>). The height of these plants varied with the drainage; on lands firm and dry each reached a noble growth; on areas of quaking bog they survived, soured and stunted with excessive wet. On dry ground grew also patches of the graceful toe-toe grass (<hi rend="i">Arundo conspicua</hi>). The outer edges of these marshes were rough with nigger's-head (<hi rend="i">Carex secta</hi>) and other coarse sedges and rushes. Sparganium antipodium also grew in certain parts, a plant remarkable in this, that it is the only native which has to my knowledge disappeared during my time on the station.</p>
        <p>Lastly, there were on Opouahi and Heru-o-Tureia ten or twenty acres of upland meadow studded with huge, hollow, gnarled, dead, upright, broadleaf boles (<hi rend="i">Griselinia littoralis</hi>). On the ground lay in vast numbers totara spars and rotting trunks of other podocarps. These scraps of open upland had been under forest within sixty or eighty years, perhaps less. They were too high and cold for fern. For some reason not easy to understand, no crop of trees had sprung to possess the ground. It was grassed with yellow tussock (<hi rend="i">Poa cœspitosa</hi>), scented grass (<hi rend="i">Hierochloe redolens</hi>), one of those highly interesting Fuegian species,<note xml:id="fn36-103" n="1"><p>“The Fuegian element of the New Zealand flora,” writes Dr <name type="person" key="name-207678">L. Cockayne</name> in the second edition of his delightful ‘New Zealand Plants and their Story,’ “although considerably smaller than the Australian element, has given rise to far more speculation. This arises from the fact that though biological geographers have been willing to erect a ‘land bridge’ between Northern Australia, Malaya, and New Zealand, many have hesitated before in imagination turning into dry land the profound depths of ocean which lie between New Zealand and Antarctica or South America. At the same time the presence of this Fuegian element so far distant from its present home has to be explained.”</p></note>
            <hi rend="i">Poa anceps,</hi> and other high-country grasses. Amid this rough turf many interesting species had obtained a hold and were flourishing. In their proper periods, groupings and strips of Pimelea longifolia and Helichrysum bellidioides made a brave show of blossom. On a spot most desolate and damp I have got the rare Brachycome odorata. The small terrestrial orchid, Pterostylis Banksii, was very plentiful in its season. In a sheltered nook, for the first and only time on Tutira, I have found the charming Caladenia bifolia. An interesting group of plants, including amongst its species the “vegetable sheep” of New Zealand, was represented by Raoulia australis. Other sub-Alpines of this upland meadow were Brachycome Sinclairii, Celmisia incana, Gentiana Grisebachii, Plantago Raoulii, Wahlenbergia saxicola, a delicate pale blue-bell, the barbed Acæna Novæ Zealandiæ, Spear-grass
            <pb xml:id="n104" n="104"/>
            (<hi rend="i">Aciphylla squarrosa</hi>), species of Ligusticum, and species of Geranium; whilst just across my boundary flourishes safe in the rocks the lovely golden-yellow buttercup (<hi rend="i">Ranunculus insignis</hi>).</p>
        <p>Other plant cities of refuge were the rock gardens of the cliffs, the sand gardens of the gritty tops, the bog gardens of the river brim and lake edge. On the dry cliffs survived two native brooms, Carmichaelia odorata and another, Vittadinia australis, Senecio lautus, Stellaria parviflora, Tillæa Sieberiana, Clianthus puniceus—brilliant in its bright scarlet racemes, and at one period, until eaten out by cattle, growing in great quantities on Heru-o-Tureia, and much more rarely on Awa-o-Totara,—Nertera depressa and Geranium sessiliflorum, both Fuegians, Pelargonium australe, Muehlenbeckia complexa, Gaultheria oppositifolia, Angelica rosæfolia, Arthropodium candidum, Daucus brachiatus, Linum monogynum, hill flax (<hi rend="i">Phormium Cookianum</hi>), and “blue grass” (<hi rend="i">Agropyrum multiflorum</hi>).<note xml:id="fn37-104" n="1"><p>Though now everywhere eaten out by stock, Agropyrum multiflorum was a famous grass in the early days of sheep-farming in Canterbury, its seed being considered equivalent to oats for keeping horses hard and fit. An instance of this is given by Mr George Dennistoun of Peel Forest. He writes: “On one occasion, in the middle sixties, when a neighbour, Mr Fred Kimball of ‘Three Springs,’ was our guest at Haldon in the Mackenzie Country, news arrived that his small son had eaten tutu berries and was dying. ‘Three Springs’ was thirty-eight miles distant by road, or rather by bullock-track. At once my Australian thoroughbred ‘Pickwick’ was run in from the block where the horses fed, country then densely covered with seeding ‘blue grass.’ I told Kimball, who had qualified for a doctor and was a fine rider, not to trouble himself about the horse, but to think only of his boy. I can't remember how long he took, but he said he never thought it possible to have been carried as he was. He saved his boy, and ‘Pickwick,’ after a bucket of gruel, later on took his oats as if he had been called on to do nothing out of the common.” Readers can imagine for themselves what pace a man with medical knowledge, and a father to boot, would ride, knowing the effects of tutu poisoning; they can imagine, too, the racing-stable condition the horse must have been in to have stood without damage a forty-mile gallop over bad roads.</p></note> On the damp cliffs grew Gnaphalium Keriense, the very charming delicate Calceolaria repens, its white flowers spotted with purple, Euphrasia cuneata, Cladium Sinclairii, Lagenphora Forsteri, the native daisy—Papataniwhaniwha, Arundo fulvida, and other plants.</p>
        <p>On aits and islands and about the river's very brim the most conspicuous small plants were Veronica catarractæ, discovered at the base of the 150 - foot leap taken by the Maheawha stream, Senecio latifolius, Geum urbanum, Ourisia macrophylla, Oxalis magellanical—a fourth Fuegian,—and Viola Cunninghamii. Here and there along the lake, on the margins of springs and about damps and oozes on the limestone hills, grew a collection of miniature bog plants such as Hydrocotyle moschata, Azorella trifoliolata, Crantzia lineata, Epilobium
            <pb xml:id="n104a" n="104a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip019a"><graphic url="GutTutip019a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip019a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Oxalis Magellanica.</hi><lb/>
                One of several Fuegian species growing on Tutira.</head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n105" n="105"/>
            nummularifolium, Montia fontana, Gunnera monoica—the red-berried form well worthy of the rock garden,—Galium tenuicaule, Mazus pumileo, Gratiola peruviana—a fifth Fuegian,—Triglochin striatum, Mentha Cunninghamii, Cotula coronopifolia, Pratia angulata, Pratia perpusilla, Lobelia anceps, Oxalis corniculata, and Spiranthes australis.</p>
        <p>On barren crowns, arid edges, and driest of dry flats subsisted plants such as cabbage-tree (<hi rend="i">Cordyline australis</hi>), Gnaphalium—several species, Celmisia longifolia, Pimelea lævigata, Cyathodes acerosa, Leucopogon fasciculatus, Leucopogon Frazeri, Leptospermum scoparium, Pomaderris phylicæfolia, Echinopogon ovatus, Orthoceras strictum, and Microtis porrifolia.</p>
        <p>At a later period, when the power of the bracken was broken, many of these plants, as will be shown, left their cliffs and deserts and rushed like eager settlers on the newly-opened land.</p>
        <p>Of the sixty thousand acres of Tutira, fifty-eight, when the station was first stocked, were under bracken, less than fifteen hundred in forest and woodland, less than five hundred in marsh, less than twenty-five in upland meadow, cliff, river-bed, desert, and brims of stagnant creeks. Had, in fact, a narrow slice been shorn from the extreme west and another from the extreme east, Tutira would have been actually what it was for all practical purposes—one vast unbroken sheet of fern. Appended are the names of species noted on the station. I believe that few of the more insignificant plants have been overlooked, but since it is the nature of the writer of this volume to care for small plants rather than trees and shrubs, the list of the latter may not be quite complete.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti105a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti105a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti105a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Cabbage Tree.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <list>
          <head>
            <hi rend="sc">List of Native Plants on Tutira.</hi>
          </head>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Ranunculaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Clematis indivisa.</item>
              <item>Clematis hexasepala.</item>
              <item>Clematis Colensoi.</item>
              <item>Clematis fœtida.</item>
              <item>Clematis parviflora.</item>
              <item>Ranunculus hirtus.</item>
              <item>Ranunculus rivularis.</item>
              <item>Ranunculus insignis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Magnoliaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Drimys axillaris.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Cruciferœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Nasturtium palustre.</item>
              <item>Cardamine hirsuta.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Violarieœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Viola Cunninghamii.</item>
              <item>Melicytus ramiflorus.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <pb xml:id="n106" n="106"/>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Pittosporeœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Pittosporum tenuifolium.</item>
              <item>Pittosporum crassifolium.</item>
              <item>Pittosporum eugenioides.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Caryophylleœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Stellaria parviflora.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Portulaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Montia fontana.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Hypericineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Hypericum gramineum.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Malvaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Hoheria populnea.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Tiliaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Aristotelia racemosa.</item>
              <item>Elæocarpus dentatus.</item>
              <item>Elæocarpus Hookerianus.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Lineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Linum monogynum.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Geraniaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Geranium dissectum.</item>
              <item>Geranium microphyllum.</item>
              <item>Geranium sessiliflorum.</item>
              <item>Geranium molle.</item>
              <item>Pelargonium australe.</item>
              <item>Oxalis corniculata.</item>
              <item>Oxalis magellanica.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Olacineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Pennantia corymbosa.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Rhamneœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Pomaderris phylicæfolia.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Sapindaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Alectryon excelsum.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Anacardiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Corynocarpus lævigata.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Coriarieœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Coriaria ruscifolia.</item>
              <item>Coriaria thymifolia.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Leguminosœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Carmichælia odorata.</item>
              <item>Clianthus puniceus.</item>
              <item>Sophora tetraptera.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Rosaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Rubus australis.</item>
              <item>Rubus cissoides.</item>
              <item>Rubus schmidelioides.</item>
              <item>Geum urbanum.</item>
              <item>Potentilla anserina.</item>
              <item>Acæna Novæ Zealandiæ.</item>
              <item>Acæna sanguisorbæ.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Saxifrageœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Carpodetus serratus.</item>
              <item>Weinmannia racemosa.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Crassulaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Tillæa Sieberiana.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Droseraceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Drosera binata.</item>
              <item>Drosera auriculata.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Halorageœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Haloragis alata.</item>
              <item>Haloragis depressa.</item>
              <item>Haloragis micrantha.</item>
              <item>Myriophyllum elatinoides.</item>
              <item>Myriophyllum intermedium.</item>
              <item>Gunnera monoica.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Myrtaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Leptospermum scoparium.</item>
              <item>Leptospermum ericoides.</item>
              <item>Metrosideros hypericifolia.</item>
              <item>Metrosideros Colensoi.</item>
              <item>Metrosideros scandens.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Onagrarieœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Epilobium pallidiflorum.</item>
              <item>Epilobium chionanthum.</item>
              <item>Epilobium rotundifolium.</item>
              <item>Epilobium nummularifolium.</item>
              <item>Fuchsia excorticata.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Cornaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Griselinia lucida.</item>
              <item>Griselinia littoralis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Rubiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Coprosma grandifolia.</item>
              <item>Coprosma robusta.</item>
              <item>Coprosma Cunninghamii.</item>
              <item>Coprosma tenuifolia.</item>
              <item>Coprosma parviflora.</item>
              <item>Nertera depressa.</item>
              <item>Galium tenuicaule.</item>
              <item>Galium umbrosum.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Compositœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Lagenophora Forsteri.</item>
              <item>Brachycome Sinclairii.</item>
              <item>Brachycome odorata.</item>
              <item>Olearia furfuracea.</item>
              <item>Olearia nitida.</item>
              <item>Olearia ilicifolia.</item>
              <item>Olearia Cunninghamii.</item>
              <item>Olearia nummularifolia.</item>
              <item>Olearia Solandri.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
        </list>
        <pb xml:id="n106a" n="106a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip020a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip020a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip020a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="sc">Ourisia Macrophylla</hi>—Waikoau River.</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n107" n="107"/>
        <list>
          <label><hi rend="i">Compositœ</hi>—(contd.)</label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Celmisia incana.</item>
              <item>Celmisia longifolia.</item>
              <item>Vittadinia australis.</item>
              <item>Gnaphalium Keriense.</item>
              <item>Gnaphalium subrigidum.</item>
              <item>Gnaphalium luteo-album.</item>
              <item>Gnaphalium japonicum.</item>
              <item>Raoulia australis.</item>
              <item>Helichrysum bellidioides.</item>
              <item>Helichrysum filicaule.</item>
              <item>Helichrysum glomeratum.</item>
              <item>Cassinia leptophylla.</item>
              <item>Craspedia uniflora.</item>
              <item>Bidens pilosa.</item>
              <item>Cotula coronopifolia.</item>
              <item>Cotula australis.</item>
              <item>Cotula perpusilla.</item>
              <item>Erechtites quadridentata.</item>
              <item>Brachyglottis repanda.</item>
              <item>Senecio lautus.</item>
              <item>Senecio latifolius.</item>
              <item>Senecio Banksii.</item>
              <item>Microseris Forsteri.</item>
              <item>Picris hieracioides.</item>
              <item>Sonchus oleraceus.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Myrsineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Myrsine salicina.</item>
              <item>Myrsine Urvellei.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Oleaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Olea lanceolata.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Scrophularineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Calceolaria repens.</item>
              <item>Mazus pumilio.</item>
              <item>Gratiola peruviana.</item>
              <item>Veronica salicifolia.</item>
              <item>Veronica angustifolia.</item>
              <item>Veronica catarractæ.</item>
              <item>Ourisia macrophylla.</item>
              <item>Euphrasia cuneata.</item>
              <item>Glossostigma elatinoides.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Thymelœaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Pimelea longifolia.</item>
              <item>Pimelea virgata.</item>
              <item>Pimelea lævigata.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Loranthaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Tupeia antartica (twice noticed on Leptospermum scoparium).</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Urticaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Urtica ferox. (My rabbiter lost one dog and has had others crippled for days by this terrible nettle; a shepherd unwisely attempted to rush his well - bred horse through a mass of it, the animal became unmanageable, rolled, and refused to rise: next day it was found dead.)</item>
              <item>Urtica incisa.</item>
              <item>Parietaria debilis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Cupuliferœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Fagus fusca.</item>
              <item>Fagus Solandri.</item>
              <item>Fagus sp.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Coniferœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Podocarpus Totara.</item>
              <item>Podocarpus Hallii.</item>
              <item>Podocarpus ferrugineus.</item>
              <item>Podocarpus spicatus.</item>
              <item>Podocarpus dacrydioides.</item>
              <item>Dacrydium cupressinum.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Palmœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Rhopalostylis sapida.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Pandaneœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Freycinetia Banksii.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Typhaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Typha angustifolia.</item>
              <item>Sparganium antipodum.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Naiadaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Triglochin striatum.</item>
              <item>Potamogeton polygonifolius.</item>
              <item>Potamogeton Cheesemanii.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Restiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Leptocarpus simplex (edge of lake).</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Cyperaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Eleocharis acuta.</item>
              <item>Scirpus maritimus.</item>
              <item>Scirpus prolifer.</item>
              <item>Schœnus axillaris.</item>
              <item>Cladium Sinclairii.</item>
              <item>Cladium glomeratum.</item>
              <item>Gahnia Gaudichaudi.</item>
              <item>Carex virgata.</item>
              <item>Carex secta.</item>
              <item>Carex inversa.</item>
              <item>Carex Colensoi.</item>
              <item>Carex echinata.</item>
              <item>Carex subdola.</item>
              <item>Carex ternaria.</item>
              <item>Carex lucida.</item>
              <pb xml:id="n108" n="108"/>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Salviniaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Azolla rubra.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Lycopodiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Lycopodium Billardieri.</item>
              <item>Lycopodium fastigiatum.</item>
              <item>Lycopodium scariosum.</item>
              <item>Lycopodium volubile.</item>
              <item>Tmesipteris tannensis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Orchideœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Dendrobium Cunninghamii.</item>
              <item>Bulbophyllum pygmæum.</item>
              <item>Earina mucronata.</item>
              <item>Earina suaveolens.</item>
              <item>Sarcochilus adversus.</item>
              <item>Spiranthes australis.</item>
              <item>Thelymitra longifolia.</item>
              <item>Thelymitra imberbis.</item>
              <item>Orthoceras strictum.</item>
              <item>Microtis porrifolia.</item>
              <item>Prasophyllum rufum.</item>
              <item>Pterostylis Banksii.</item>
              <item>Pterostylis foliata.</item>
              <item>Caladenia bifolia.</item>
              <item>Chiloglottis cornuta.</item>
              <item>Corysanthes oblonga.</item>
              <item>Corysanthes rotundifolia.</item>
              <item>Corysanthes macrantha.</item>
              <item>Gastrodia Cunninghamii.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Irideœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Libertia grandiflors.</item>
              <item>Libertia ixioides.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Liliaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Rhipogonum scandens.</item>
              <item>Cordyline Banskii.</item>
              <item>Cordyline australis.</item>
              <item>Cordyline indivisa (flowers always purple).</item>
              <item>Astelia Solandri.</item>
              <item>Astelia nervosa.</item>
              <item>Phormium tenax.</item>
              <item>Phormium Cookianum.</item>
              <item>Arthropodium candidum.</item>
              <item>Dianella intermedia.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Juncaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Juncus pallidus.</item>
              <item>Juncus bufonius.</item>
              <item>Juncus Novæ Zealandiæ.</item>
              <item>Luzula campestris.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Myoporineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Myoporum lætum.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Labiatœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Mentha Cunninghamii.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Plantagineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Plantago Raoulii.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Illecebraceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Scleranthus biflorus.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Polygonaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Polygonum aviculare.</item>
              <item>Polygonum serrulatum.</item>
              <item>Rumex flexuosus.</item>
              <item>Muehlenbeckia australis.</item>
              <item>Muehlenbeckia complexa.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Piperaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Piper excelsum.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Monimiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Hedycarya arborea.</item>
              <item>Laurelia Novæ Zealandiæ.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Laurineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Beilschmiedia Tawa.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Proteaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Knightia excelsa.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Apocynaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Parsonsia heterophylla.</item>
              <item>Parsonsia capsularis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Loganiaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Geniostoma ligustrifolium.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Gentianeœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Gentiana Grisebachii.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Convolvulaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Calystegia sepium.</item>
              <item>Convolvulus erubescens.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Solanaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Solanum nigrum.</item>
              <item>Solanum aviculare.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Campanulaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Pratia angulata.</item>
              <item>Pratia perpusilla.</item>
              <item>Lobelia anceps.</item>
              <item>Wahlenbergia gracilis.</item>
              <item>Wahlenbergia saxicola.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Ericaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Gaultheria antipoda.</item>
              <item>Gaultheria oppositifolia.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Passifloreœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>Passiflora tetrandra.</item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Epacrideœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Cyathodes acerosa.</item>
              <item>Leucopogon fasciculatus.</item>
              <item>Leucopogon Frazeri.</item>
              <item>Dracophyllum (sp.).</item>
            </list>
          </item>
        </list>
        <pb xml:id="n108a" n="108a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip021a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip021a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip021a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">Wild Calceolaria.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n109" n="109"/>
        <list>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Umbelliferœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Hydrocotyle elongata.</item>
              <item>Hydrocotyle moschata.</item>
              <item>Hydrocotyle asiatica.</item>
              <item>Azorella trifoliolata.</item>
              <item>Oreomyrrhis andicola.</item>
              <item>Crantzia lineata.</item>
              <item>Aciphylla squarrosa.</item>
              <item>Ligusticum (2 sp.).</item>
              <item>Angelica rosæfolia.</item>
              <item>Daucus brachiatus.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Araliaceœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Panax Edgerleyi.</item>
              <item>Panax Colensoi.</item>
              <item>Panax arboreum.</item>
              <item>Schefflera digitata.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label>
            <hi rend="i">Gramineœ.</hi>
          </label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Isachne australis.</item>
              <item>Microlæna stipoides.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <label><hi rend="i">Gramineœ</hi>—(contd.)</label>
          <item>
            <list>
              <item>Microlæna avenacea.</item>
              <item>Hierochloe redolens.</item>
              <item>Echinopogon ovatus.</item>
              <item>Deyeuxia Forsteri.</item>
              <item>Deyeuxia quadriseta.</item>
              <item>Dichelachne crinita.</item>
              <item>Deschampsia cæspitosa.</item>
              <item>Trisetum antarticum.</item>
              <item>Danthonia semiannularis.</item>
              <item>Danthonia pilosa.</item>
              <item>Arundo conspicua.</item>
              <item>Arundo fulvida.</item>
              <item>Poa anceps.</item>
              <item>Poa cæspitosa.</item>
              <item>Poa Colensoi.</item>
              <item>Poa imbecilla.</item>
              <item>Agropyrum multiflorum.</item>
              <item>Agropyrum scabrum.</item>
              <item>Asperella gracilis.</item>
            </list>
          </item>
        </list>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d13" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n110" n="110"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XIII.<lb/>
              The Ferns of Tutira.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">The</hi> ferns of Tutira deserve special attention—a chapter, albeit a brief one, to themselves. Out of the 135 species enumerated by Cheeseman in his ‘Manual of the New Zealand Flora,’ or 134 if the very doubtful Davallia Forsteri be disallowed, more than one-half grow on Tutira. It is a remarkable record for one station—a record which, I am confident, can never be exceeded. Variations of altitude, large rainfall, range of climatic conditions, dissimilarity of geological formations, and careful search have each in its degree contributed to this result. The main cause, however, has been the wild and rugged nature of the country, its enormous quantity of gorges and ravines, its hundreds of miles of precipice and crag. Species ousted elsewhere maintain themselves in such spots—they afford a last foothold to fugitives; thus, clinging to the base of a low conglomerate cliff, survives a patch of Gleichenia circinata. Twice have fires almost blasted the plant to death; twice has it reappeared. A dripping precipice, otherwise usurped by Polypodium Billardieri, shelters Lindsaya viridis, crannies in a single mass of broken limestone rock high on Heru-o-Tureia afford foothold to Cystopteris fragilis; the concave base of a series of high, dry conglomerate rock-faces safeguards Doodia media; though nibbled and brushed by stock, and though endangered during every flood by land-slips, it survives. The low rims of a tumbled mass of conglomerate boulders offer a last foothold to Adiantum diaphanum. It has climbed by an athletic feat from its own natural habitat—the forest floor. Asplenium Trichomanes survives on a single limestone rock broken from one of the ancient sea-floors of eastern Tutira and deeply set in the turf of the green hillside. Each of the above species has been found but on
            <pb xml:id="n111" n="111"/>
            one small spot on Tutira. Another fern only to be found on rock is the slender, beautiful annual, Gymnogramme leptophylla. Thrice since 1882 it has been exceedingly plentiful on the conglomerates of central Tutira. On each occasion the plant has shown itself after periods of remarkable drought and heat, germination of its spores seeming only to happen at a temperature above normal. Except under such conditions not a single specimen has been found. It is absent or abundant, very plentiful or undiscoverable, appearing or reappearing at intervals of years. Asplenium flabbelifolium also chiefly abides on the rocks. I have got specimens of many others—burnt up, starved, depauperated—on cliffs. Their names need not, however, be given, as they grow also on sites where they thrive and which they adorn by happy growth. One other fern—Gleichenia Cunninghamii, a forest species normally—has once only been found on Tutira.</p>
        <p>I can say of the ferns as of the grasses and orchids of the station, that they have been sought for with special care. Appended are the names of species:—
            <q><list><item>Hymenophyllum rarum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum polyanthos, var. sanguinolentum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum pulcherrimum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum dilatatum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum demissum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum scabrum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum flabellatum.</item><item>Hymenophyllum Tunbridgense.</item><item>Trichomanes reniforme</item><item>Trichomanes humile.</item><item>Trichomanes venosum.</item><item>Cyathea dealbata.</item><item>Cyathea medullaris.</item><item>Hemitelia Smithii.</item><item>Alsophila Colensoi.</item><item>Dicksonia squarrosa.</item><item>Dicksonia fibrosa.</item><item>Cystopteris fragilis.</item><item>Lindsaya viridis.</item><item>Adiantum affine.</item><item>Adiantum diaphanum.</item><item>Adiantum Æthiopicum.</item><item>Hypolepis tenuifolia.</item><item>Cheilanthes Sieberi.</item><item>Cheilanthes tenuifolia.</item><item>Pellæa rotundifolia.</item><item>Pteris aquilina, var. esculenta.</item><item>Pteris scaberula.</item><item>Pteris tremula.</item><item>Pteris macilenta.</item><item>Pteris incisa.</item><item>Lomaria Patersoni, var. elongata.</item><item>Lomaria discolor.</item><item>Lomaria vulcanica.</item><item>Lomaria lanceolata.</item><item>Lomaria alpina.</item><item>Lomaria capensis.</item><item>Lomaria filiformis.</item><item>Lomaria fluviatilis.</item><item>Lomaria membranacea.</item><item>Doodia media.</item><item>Asplenium flabbelifolium.</item><item>Asplenium Trichomanes.</item><item>Asplenium falcatum.</item><item>Asplenium lucidum.</item><item>Asplenium lucidum var. anomodum.</item><item>Asplenium Hookerianum.</item><item>Asplenium bulbiferum.</item><item>Asplenium flaccidum.</item><item>Aspidium aculeatum.</item><item>Aspidium Richardi.</item><pb xml:id="n112" n="112"/><item>Aspidium capense.</item><item>Nephrodium decompositum.</item><item>Nephrodium glabellum.</item><item>Nephrodium velutinum.</item><item>Nephrodium hispidum.</item><item>Polypodium punctatum.</item><item>Polypodium pennigerum.</item><item>Polypodium australe.</item><item>Polypodium grammitidis.</item><item>Polypodium serpens.</item><item>Polypodium Cunninghamii.</item><item>Polypodium pustulatum.</item><item>Polypodium Billardieri.</item><item>Gymnogramme leptophylla.</item><item>Gleichenia circinata.</item><item>Gleichenia Cunninghamii.</item><item>Todea hymenophylloides.</item><item>Ophioglossum lusitanicum.</item><item>Botrychium ternatum.</item></list></q>
          </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d14" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n113" n="113"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XIV.<lb/>
              The Avifauna of the Station Prior to Settlement.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">In</hi> regard to the immediate past there is no reason to believe that in actual number of breeding species there has been any decrease. On a run so full of crags, impenetrable gorges, and deep river-beds, possibilities of concealment and escape are almost unlimited. The difference between now and then lies not in reduction of species but in reduction of individual birds. Undoubtedly there has been a very great diminution in the aggregate numbers. There are probably not ten birds now for every thousand there used to be immediately prior to settlement.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti113a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti113a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti113a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Male Bell-bird feeding young.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>There had, however, existed—say within a century or two—other species. The older resident natives knew of them by tradition; they knew their Maori names. From hearsay they could, with a fair degree of accuracy, describe their habits. They recognised with expressions of delight their coloured representations as depicted in Buller's illustrated volumes. Thus I learnt that the Blue Wattled Crow (<hi rend="i">Glaucopis Wilsoni</hi>), a breed, until the forest was felled, extremely plentiful on the coastal forest between Wairoa and Gisborne, was at one time common also on Tutira. They recognised, too, the Saddle Back (<hi rend="i">Creadion carunculatus</hi>), a species which in my time has always been exceedingly rare
            <pb xml:id="n114" n="114"/>
            on the east coast.<note xml:id="fn38-114" n="1"><p>I have seen locally, indeed, but one pair in my life, immature birds in dense scrub on the slopes of the Maungahamia range in the back country of Poverty Bay.</p></note> About one or two less prominently marked species, the Maoris were less confident in their identification, but I gathered that the North Island Robin (<hi rend="i">Petrœca longipes</hi>) had also at one time been common. These three species, it was agreed, had vanished long prior to the inroads of settlement; they had probably passed away with the passing of the ancient forest.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti114a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti114a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti114a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Young Bitterns.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>We shall note in another chapter how indigenous species of birds have been affected in different ways by the development of the run—by its change from bracken and bush into grass: how some must inevitably perish, some linger in lessened numbers, and some, I am glad to say, survive and even increase.</p>
        <p>Appended is a list of species seen on Tutira during my time:—
            <q><list><label><hi rend="i">Falconidœ</hi> (Hawks).</label><item><list><item>Hieracidea Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><item>Hieracidea ferox.</item><item>Circus Gouldi.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Strigidœ</hi> (Owls).</label><item>Athene Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><label><hi rend="i">Alcedinidœ</hi> (Kingfishers).</label><item>Halcyon vagans.</item><label><hi rend="i">Meliphagidœ</hi> (Honey-eaters).</label><item><list><item>Prosthemadera Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><item>Anthornis Melanura.</item><item>Zosterops lateralis.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Certhiadœ</hi> (Creepers).</label><item>Acanthisitta chloris.</item><label><hi rend="i">Luscinidœ</hi> (Warblers).</label><item><list><item>Sphenœacus punctatus.</item><item>Gerygone flaviventris.</item><item>Petrœca toitoi.</item><item>Anthus Novæ Zealandiæ.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Muscicapidœ</hi> (Fly-catchers).</label><item>Rhipidura flabellifera.</item><label><hi rend="i">Psittacidœ</hi> (Parrots).</label><item><list><item>Platycercus Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><item>Nestor meridionalis.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Cuculidœ</hi> (Cuckoos).</label><item><list><item>Chrysococcyx lucidus.</item><item>Eudynamis taitensis.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Columbidœ</hi> (Pigeons).</label><item>Carpophaga Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><label><hi rend="i">Apteryginœ.</hi></label><item>Apteryx Mantelli.</item><label><hi rend="i">Charadriadœ</hi> (Plovers).</label><item>Charadrius bicinctus.</item><label><hi rend="i">Ardeidœ</hi> (Herons).</label><item><list><item>Ardea poeciloptila.</item><item>Ardea alba.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Scolopacidœ.</hi></label><item><list><item>Himantopus leucocephalus.</item><item>Limosa baueri.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Rallidœ</hi> (Rails).</label><item><list><item>Ocydromus earli.</item><item>Rallus philippensis.</item></list></item></list><pb xml:id="n114a" n="114a"/><p><figure xml:id="GutTutip022a"><graphic url="GutTutip022a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip022a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Pukeko</hi> (<hi rend="i">Porphyrio melanotus</hi>) <hi rend="sc">Male Bird on Nest.</hi>
                  </head></figure></p><pb xml:id="n115" n="115"/><list><label><hi rend="i">Rallidœ</hi> (Rails)—(contd.)</label><item><list><item>Ortygometra affinis.</item><item>Ortygometra tabuensis.</item><item>Porphyrio melanotus.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Anatidœ</hi> (Ducks).</label><item><list><item>Casarca variegata.</item><item>Anas chlorotis.</item><item>Anas superciliosa.</item><item>Rhynchaspis variegata.</item><item>Hymenolæmus malacorhynchus.</item><item>Fuligula Novæ Zealandiæ.</item><item>Nyroca australis.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Colymbidœ</hi> (Divers).</label><item>Podiceps rufipectus.</item><label><hi rend="i">Procellaridœ</hi> (Petrels).</label><item>Thalassidroma melanogaster.</item><label><hi rend="i">Laridœ</hi> (Gulls).</label><item><list><item>Larus dominicanus.</item><item>Larus scopulinus.</item></list></item><label><hi rend="i">Pelecanidœ.</hi></label><item><list><item>Phalacrocorax Novæ hollandiæ.</item><item>Phalacrocorax brevirostris (?).</item><item>Phalacrocorax varius (?).</item></list></item></list></q>
          </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d15" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n116" n="116"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XV.<lb/>
              In the Beginning.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">About</hi> 1860 an immense territory was purchased by Government from the native owners of southern Hawke's Bay, the lands thus acquired being parcelled out in great runs as freehold. It was open fern country for the most part, extending from the foothills of the Ruahine and Kaweka ranges to the ocean. The homesteads of the stations thus created were connected with the port of Napier either by sea or by rough bullock-tracks following the lines of old river-beds deserted by
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti116a"><graphic url="GutTuti116a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti116a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Packing wool pockets.</hi></head></figure>
            the streams which had made them, too barren to be blocked by vegetation, and offering the further inducement of sound going even in the wettest of seasons. At a later date another area of land north of Napier was confiscated from the natives who had taken part in the “rebellion” of the late 'sixties. Upon reconsideration, however, of their claims and counter-claims, it was discovered that in every tribe certain septs and families had remained “loyal.” The natives, in fact, had consciously or unconsciously hit upon a device practised by many Jacobite houses in the eighteenth century,—the head of the family supporting
            <pb xml:id="n117" n="117"/>
            one side in the collieshangie, a younger son as stoutly maintaining the rights of the other, the estate being thus assured whatever happened. In the case of the native lands in question, final ownership of the block seized resulted in a compromise. The Government sold outright to European settlers a small proportion of the territory taken. The residue was for all practical purposes—though I believe not absolutely—restored to its former owners.</p>
        <p>The bush areas of Hawke's Bay were still untouched except by the hardy Scandinavians penned in their forest settlements.</p>
        <p>The better and more accessible countryside thus taken up as freehold, later arrivals in the province had perforce to content themselves with the lands of the interior. Settlers began to push inland, and, where purchase was not permissible, to lease runs from the natives. Amongst other blocks thus taken up were Tutira, Putorino—Waikari as it was then called—and Maungaharuru.</p>
        <p>In February of '73 Tutira was leased by forty native owners to <name type="person" key="name-101529">T. K. Newton</name> for twenty-one years at £150 per annum. The block was held in common by these natives, but it was provided that the rent—£3, 15s. per man—should be paid to each of them. Like almost every other native title on the east coast, that of Tutira was imperfect. Newton must have been anxious at a very early period in regard to one of the signatures. It is characteristic, indeed, of the tenure of the station that—the run being then in its earliest infancy, a suckling not yet three months old—there should be an entry in the Deeds Office to the effect that “<name type="person" key="name-011737">William Morris</name>, sheep farmer, husband of one of the lessors, confirms his wife's action in regard to her signature of the Tutira lease.”</p>
        <p>Newton stocked the place with 4000 sheep, and placed his brother-in-law, Craig, in charge of the new venture. Craig's headquarters during his brief residence on Tutira were near the site of the present homestead. The hummock of his clay chimney, just about the centre of my present lawn, remained for many years a monument to his memory. There is still visible the cutting whence he dug his clay. There are also mysterious excavations in the same hillock which we believe to have been his primitive dog - kennels. The 4000 sheep—merino wethers—were saved from a worse fate by the action of the notorious Te Kuiti, who at this date raided the little settlement of Mohaka, murdering impartially Europeans and “friendly” natives. His
            <pb xml:id="n118" n="118"/>
            anticipated march down the coast cleared every homestead of its inhabitants. The 4000 sheep—or what remained of them—were mustered in hot haste and rushed off the place. Craig, with other outlying settlers, took refuge in Napier, and with his flight the first attempt to work Tutira as a sheep station terminated.</p>
        <p>The Waikari run—now called Putorino—was no more fortunate in its initial stage. It also was abandoned during Te Kuiti's raid by its first owners. Maungaharuru, taken up by <name type="person" key="name-101511">Philip Dolbel</name>, was actually burnt out by Te Kuiti's band of ruffians, Dolbel and his men escaping by a fortunate delay in the delivery of certain newly-purchased stock. These sheep, which should have been ready to start from Napier on a Monday, were not forthcoming until the Tuesday; Dolbel and his drovers arrived at Maungaharuru in time to find the
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti118a"><graphic url="GutTuti118a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti118a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Homestead of the ‘seventies.</hi></head></figure>
            yet smouldering remains of their little homestead—the twenty-four hours' delay had saved them.</p>
        <p>Reverting to Tutira proper, we can well believe that Craig's hasty muster was not a “clean” job. Sheep, in fact, were left on the station in considerable numbers, for until the run was again in European hands the local natives were accustomed to dog them into high fern and there shear them. Sheep, however wild, are, in six-foot bracken, helpless. They sink belly-deep into the tangled springy growth, whilst the standing fronds surround them like a wall. After shearing, the wool thus commandeered was rammed into bags and carried off by the Maoris. This first Tutira shearing must have been picturesque at any rate,—the trampled trodden wedge driven into the solid fern, the blue open sky, the wild brown Maoris, the mongrel teams of dogs, the gleaming shears, the jollity and laughter over the <hi rend="i">pakeha's</hi> discomfiture. Newton's
            <pb xml:id="n118a" n="118a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip023a"><graphic url="GutTutip023a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip023a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">“Wild” Sheep.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n119" n="119"/>
            experiment in sheep-farming had not been a success. He had paid two or three seasons' rent, and lost, in one way or another, probably nearly half his sheep.</p>
        <p>In 1875 the station was sold to <name type="person" key="name-101543">Edward Toogood</name> for £5. I understand, however, from Mr <name type="person" key="name-101544">J. C. Tylee</name>, who managed the place during Toogood's tenancy, that even this sum was given, not chiefly for the goodwill of the place, but as payment for any claim Newton might have had on his abandoned sheep and their wild progeny. Again the run was stocked with 4000 sheep and 100 head of cattle. Boundaries were kept, the sheep only allowed to roam over what are now called the Natural and Reserve paddocks. The cattle lived about the swamp land round the margin of the lake. Tylee also tells me that two or three bags of grass seed were sown and that a few chains of fencing were erected.</p>
        <p>Times were now beginning to mend a little; there were prospects of lasting peace; property was becoming more secure. The energy, moreover, of certain settlers in southern Hawke's Bay was proving that fern-runs could be made to pay, at any rate in good soils and in dry districts. Toogood, like other sheep-farmers, was beginning to “improve,” and doubtless found himself fully occupied with his Tangoio property. Be that as it may, Tutira was sold by him early in '77 to <name type="person" key="name-101526">G. J. Merritt</name> for £2500—a few score pounds more than the value of the 4000 sheep delivered with the place. In March of the following year Merritt sold to <name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> one half-share in Tutira together with 3600 sheep for the sum of £2500; it had been purchased for <name type="person" key="name-101538">T. J. Stuart</name>, a younger brother not of age. As Merritt had given that sum for the full share not long before and spent nothing in “improvements,” he must have cleared something by the transaction,—how much, at this distance of time, it is impossible to discover. It would depend on the age, condition, and sex of the stock delivered, and many other eventualities.</p>
        <p>Up to this date the station had been owned by men who had not lived on it. Newton was a Napier merchant, Toogood's real interests lay in his Tangoio property, Merritt was a settler in Clive. Each of them had looked upon Tutira as a mere speculation; it had been regarded as a step-child. Its new owner, Mr <name type="person" key="name-101538">T. J. Stuart</name>, was a settler of a very different type; from the beginning he cared for the place. It was to be developed by his own labour; it was to become a home made by his own hands.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d16" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n120" n="120"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XVI.<lb/>
              The Lure of Improvements.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">It</hi> has been stated that in March of '78 George Merritt sold to <name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> one half-share in Tutira. There is an underlined diary entry dated 1st April '78: “<name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> takes over the share of <name type="person" key="name-101538">T. J. Stuart</name>.” There is another: “Ayson received from C. Stuart £40 to pay native track-makers.” Doubtless there was some private arrangement between the brothers, for though a minor at the time, the half-share in the station actually belonged to <name type="person" key="name-101538">T. J. Stuart</name> from the beginning.</p>
        <p>During the same year Merritt's remaining share was also taken over, no money as far as I can discover passing in the transaction. The probabilities are that there had been advances made from a bank or mortgage company. There would also be on Merritt's part responsibility for the working expenses of the place. Not long afterwards a new name appears, that of <name type="person" key="name-101519">T. C. Kiernan</name>, who entered into partnership with <name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name>, the latter again, doubtless, acting for his brother.</p>
        <p>In the hands of Messrs Stuart &amp; Kiernan, Tutira was to undergo a vast transformation. They had bought the place to put into it their own personal work, to make a home of it for themselves. They were young, hopeful, and energetic. The earliest written record extant, that of '78, is fragmentary, but in Kiernan's diaries each day's work on Tutira is fully registered between January of '79 and July of '81. Kiernan's diaries are, in fact, items in the early history of Hawke's Bay; though written of Tutira, they illustrate incidentally the vicissitudes of every sheep-station in the province, the rise and fall of prices, the smiles and frowns of fortune.</p>
        <p>These were the times, as in <name type="person" key="name-004091">King Arthur</name>'s court, when each hour brought forth some noble deed, when each day saw some wrong to the station righted. The Stuart Brothers and Kiernan loved their run—
            <pb xml:id="n121" n="121"/>
            they were enthusiasts. They worked as young men work when hope is high. The wool-shed to be erected was a vision to dream of; it was a joy to view with the mind's eye vast stretches of green grass; their hearts leapt up when they beheld the flocks and herds of the future, the larger lambs, the fatter wethers, the heavier-fleeced ewes. In that golden age money was valued as useful only for some new improvement to the station. She was the beloved mistress for whom nothing was too good. She was to be decked with the straightest of fence lines, the woolliest of sheep, the shadiest of willow-groves; beautified with tall crops, smoothed in green grass, lawned like Arcadia. A settler gives his best love not to his parents, not to his wife, not to his little ones, but to his land.</p>
        <p>In a former chapter I have asked the reader to shed the Decalogue and to strip himself to a Maori mat. In this I could wish that he should brace himself to the agony of perusing three months' entries from <name type="person" key="name-101519">T. C. Kiernan</name>'s diary. Unlimited diary is a proverbially stodgy diet, and that of '79 is no exception to the rule, yet deliberately I intend to reproduce January, February, and March exactly as they were written, day by day, word for word, with all their repetitions, trivialities, jottings of wages, stores, mutton, tobacco, and pain-killer sold. I have thought it better to show the plain unvarnished tale as a whole than attempt to select sample days. The reader must prepare himself, therefore, for the digestion of a three months' lump of diary. Alas! that I cannot present to him the grimy original documents; then, indeed, he might forbear, or, at any rate, condone the offence. Truth to tell, they hardly bear transcription to clean paper and clear type; I feel a kind of shame in dragging to the light of day jottings pencilled in smoky huts lit by candles guttering in the draughts, the writer, with hard hands and broken nails, rising from time to time to turn the frizzling chops, to prong the simmering joint, or to pile fresh embers on the lid of the camp oven.</p>
        <p>The play opened then in '78 with a <hi rend="i">dramatis personœ</hi> of owners and ex-owners: Thomas and Charles Stuart, George and <name type="person" key="name-101525">Ben Merritt</name>, a mysterious Mr Doull “from Otago,”—alone of those mentioned in the fragmentary diary of '78 honoured with the courtesy prefix,—shepherds, bushmen, contractors, and natives.</p>
        <p>The station once acquired, improvements were not long withheld; from the beginning, indeed, they were lavished on the land with both
            <pb xml:id="n122" n="122"/>
            hands: draining, track-making, and fencing were started within a few weeks of purchase. Specialisation of work had not begun—each man put his hand to the task most pressing. The kind of life led by these pioneers, the kind of work done in the early days of station life, cannot, in fact, be made more comprehensible to readers than by full citation of actual bare facts. Doubtless the work was rough and crude, but it is upon the dust and grime and sweat of these prehistoric days that the present Tutira is founded.</p>
        <p>Well, the reader has to imagine a company of young men, living on bread, mutton, wild pork, and potatoes, in a reed-hut, garbed in little else than boots, shirt, and moleskins, the last-named garment supported by a waist-belt containing the butcher-knife, sometimes its leathern sheath, from use and wont, so warped to the wearer's shape as almost to resemble a tucked-in tail; the station itself a wilderness, unfenced and pathless, covered with bracken, bush, and flax.</p>
        <p>The diary of '78, by whomsoever written, is broken and fragmentary, in that of '79 each day's work is entered. Making no further apologies, I shall allow this diary to speak for itself. Whether of interest or not, its pages, at any rate, portray the early days of a sheep-run. The initials C. H. S. are those of Charles H. Stuart, T. S. those of Thomas Stuart, T. C. K. those of <name type="person" key="name-101519">T. C. Kiernan</name>, otherwise the journal tells its own tale.</p>
        <q>
          <list>
            <head><hi rend="sc">January</hi>—</head>
            <item>1. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> <name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> and T. S. in Napier on a visit to Meanee. Kite at Petane. T. C. K. enjoying his New Year's Day by keeping the confounded cattle out of the oats. Turned them out twice, and the last time drove them over the other side of Hughie's fence. Took a look round about 6.30 P.M. and found four of them back again, so gave it up as useless. Larrikin registered from this date for a year.</item>
            <item>2. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. and Hughie fencing all day at the horse paddock. C. H. S. returned from Napier about 4 P.M., having sent Kite and Tom S. to the Kaiwaka for young bullocks.</item>
            <item>3. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> Kite and T. S. returned from Petane and brought 2 of the young bullocks from the Kaiwaka. C. H. S., T. C. K., and Hughie fencing all day.</item>
            <item>4. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> Kite and C. H. S. sledged posts from Tylee's spur and cut some Kohi posts for the horse paddock. T. C. K. and Hughie fencing in ram paddock at Kaikanui.</item>
            <item>5. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> All hands at home.</item>
            <item>6. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> Heavy rain all the forenoon. Cleared up about 2 P.M., and C. H. S., T. S., and T. C. K. did some fencing.</item>
            <pb xml:id="n123" n="123"/>
            <item>7. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite packed a load of wool to Petane. T. S. attended muster at Waikari. T. C. K. and Hughie fencing all day. I wrote to my mother.</item>
            <item>8. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> Kite and C. H. S. returned from Petane with pack-horses bringing stores. Two bullocks dead at Troutbeck's. One “tuted,” the other bogged. T. C. K. and Hughie finished fence at Kaikanui.</item>
            <item>9. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K., C. H. S. and Hughie went to the back country to erect mustering-yards at the “Burnt Bush.” T. S. still at Waikari. Kite went to McKinnon's (Arapawanui) for some of our sheep from Moeangiangi.</item>
            <item>10. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> C. H. S., T. C. K., Hughie fencing at Burnt Bush. Kite came out about 8 A.M. and reported having got 60 sheep from Arapawanui, mostly unshorn. We are short of tucker, as Hughie neglected to fetch meat, and but very little bread. Killed young boar this evening; great rejoicing.</item>
            <item>11. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> C. H. S., T. C. K., and Kite and Hughie, being starved out of camp, had to return to the station. Could not tackle the wild boar. Posts and strainers for yards all split. Arrived at Tutira at 8.30 P.M.</item>
            <item>12. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> All hands being knocked up, took it easy. T. S. arrived from Waikari with Finlayson and brought home 40 of our sheep. Finlayson engaged to muster at 30/- per week.</item>
            <item>13. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> Hughie and Kite started early for the Burnt Bush to finish the yards. Finlayson went to Arapawanui to try and get Atta for the muster. C. H. S., T. C. K., and T. S. put zinc on the posts of store and cleaned it out. T. C. K. and C. H. S. drove the cattle from Kakanui round to the Natural Paddock swamps.</item>
            <item>14. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S., T. C. K., and T. S. got things ready for going mustering. Left Kakanui for Tutira about 11 o'c. Martin took 4 packhorse loads of stores to Ward's bush. Finlayson returned from Arapawanui at 12.30 P.M. Atta couldn't come. George Goodall arrived from Waikari. T. C. K. mended store door. C. H. S. killed sheep. T. S. cooked. Kite and Hughie came from yards at 7.30 P.M. C. H. S., T. S., G. G., Finlayson, Kite and Hughie went to camp at Papa Creek. Parkes arrived from Petane with six bullocks from Troutbeck at £13/10/-. T. C. K. returned to Kaikanui.</item>
            <item>15. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K. went to look for horses; couldn't find them. Went to Tutira to get the woolshed ready. Got soaked through going over. Too wet to do anything, so returned, and got wet through again. Changed things and stayed at home. Took order from Sparkes for sledge iron-work and wrote to Faulknor.</item>
            <item>16. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> Sparkes and Martin came to Kaikanui for sledge wheels. Sparkes took monkey-wrench to the bush, also one pack-saddle—no horse, as he packs one of the bullocks. Went to look for horses and found Charlie dead in the swamp, strangled by his tether rope. Went to Tutira at 2 P.M. and drove cattle over the Willows. Worked at woolshed. Returned and stapled fence. Very heavy earthquake at 10.45 P.M.</item>
            <item>17. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> Found 10 head of cattle in the oats. Drove them as far as
                <pb xml:id="n124" n="124"/>
                No. 2 swamp. Looked for my horse; couldn't see him. The cattle went back to the oats, so I drove them across the lake at the Willows. Found “Tommy” in No. 2 swamp. Went round the fences at Kaikanui and stapled them where required.</item>
            <item>18. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> First thing I saw was a mob of cattle in the oats. Drove them across the lake at the Willows. Started for Waikari at 12.30 P.M. Couldn't find it, so returned to Moeangiangi, where I arrived at 10.30 P.M. and stayed all night. Left letters for the mail-man.</item>
            <item>19. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> Left Moeangiangi at 7.30 and arrived at Tutira at 10 A.M. Found Hughie in from muster for tucker. Found cattle back in the oats. Drove them to No. 2 swamp. Found Pablo fast in wire fence. Got him out after some trouble all right. Set fire to flax in small paddock.</item>
            <item>20. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> Mustering still going on. T. C. K. at station. Found the cattle back in the oats. Drove them across at the Willows. Worked at woolshed all day. Musterers returned from back country with mob of about 2000 mixed sheep (800 woolly) about 7 P.M.</item>
            <item>21. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> Drafted sheep from back country. <name type="person" key="name-025708">G. Goodall</name> got 100 of Waikari sheep; no other strangers. Docked 20 lambs, making in all 1145 lambs docked to date not including those at Waikari. Hughie cooking. Kite went for the tools at the Burnt Bush.</item>
            <item>22. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> <name type="person" key="name-025708">G. Goodall</name> left with Bee's sheep at 9 o'clock and T. S. went to clear the road. Kite took 22 bales of wool to Petane, making a total up to date of 173 bales. C. H. S. and T. S. went to Ward's bush to make arrangements about the timber. Hughie cooking. T. C. K. getting woolshed ready for recommencing shearing. C. H. S. and T. S. returned from Ward's about 9 P.M.</item>
            <item>23. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> Kite returned from Petane with pack-horses, bringing flour, sugar, raisins, currants, and the mail bag, also parcels for T. C. K. T. C. K., C. H. S. and T. S. working at woolshed. Hughie cooking. 5 Maoris arrived this evening.</item>
            <item>24. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> Commenced shearing with 19 rams in the morning, and afternoon, 348 of the sheep brought from the back country. Hughie started as cook for all hands and the Maoris. T. C. K., C. H. S., T. S. and Kite assisting at shed.</item>
            <item>25. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> T. S. went to attend Dolbel's drafting. Kite sledged firewood with “Rodney” from Reserve. T. C. K. superintending for shearing, rolling fleeces, etc. C. H. S. getting bales ready for packing to Petane. Sheared 431 sheep to-day.</item>
            <item>26. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> T. Stuart returned from Dolbel's about 4 P.M. with 200 sheep.</item>
            <item>27. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> C. H. S., T. S., T. C. K., Kite and two Maori boys started mustering the reserve at 3 A.M. Got in about 1000 sheep, principally ewes and lambs, at 10 A.M. We estimate that there are 600 sheep still in the paddock. C. H. S. got wool ready for packhorses. T. C. K. and T. S. worked the shearing. 389 sheep shorn to-day. Docked 8 lambs, making in all (with 8 at Waikari, 6 at Dolbel's) 1167.</item>
            <item>28. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite took 22 bales of wool to Petane. On going
                <pb xml:id="n125" n="125"/>
                for the sheep for day's shearing found they had nearly all got out of paddock back to reserve during the night, 48 woolly sheep only remaining. T. C. K. went to Kaikanui to drive cattle to Natural Paddock. T. S. attended shed. Heavy rain began at 12 o'clock. Shearers all went home. 48 sheep shorn, 3 lambs marked. Parks and wife brought the young bullocks from the bush and report them as shaping well. Took the camp oven from fencers' camp. He brought back from bush one spade, keeping one spade and pick out there.</item>
            <item>29. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. S. and T. C. K. cleared up the shed and dried wool that got wet yesterday. Parks and wife left with 6 old bullocks for the bush, and also packed “Dan” with piece of wire and camp over, etc. He also took iron-work for sledge and gouge. C. H. S. and Kite returned with pack-horses at 7 P.M., bringing stores. Had great trouble on the road.</item>
            <item>30. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> Kite took grey mare to fetch stores that had to be left on road yesterday. C. H. S., T. S., and T. C. K. worked at woolshed drying wool, making up loads of wool, and cleaning shed (pressing) of wool. Kite returned and pressed. T. S. set fire to Newton. C. H. S. put stores in order, and T. C. K. fires Reserve and assisted Kite.</item>
            <item>31. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> C. H. S. and T. S. and T. C. K. and Kite mustered Natural Paddock in the morning and finished pressing and weighing all wool in the shed. In the afternoon Hughie cook.</item>
          </list>
          <list>
            <head><hi rend="sc">February</hi>—</head>
            <item>1. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite took pack-horses with wool to Petane. T. S., T. C. K. and Hughie drafted the sheep mustered yesterday, and earmarked all that had been missed before. Put X-breds in Newton block, and T. S. took the Merion wethers over Papa Creek. T. C. K. mended store door and secured wool in the shed.</item>
            <item>2. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> T. S., T. C. K. went to Tutira for the rams. C. H. S. and Kite returned from Petane bringing a few stores. T. S. and T. C. K. took 26 rams over to Kaikanui Paddock.</item>
            <item>3. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite mustered cattle to take to Petane tomorrow to the sale. T. C. K. and Hughie worked at fence. T. S. went to drafting at Kaiwaka.</item>
            <item>4. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite took 24 head cattle to Petane. Hughie came over to Kaikanui at 7.30 A.M.; sent him with pack-horse up to fencers' camp for windlass, &amp;c., to get posts from Natural Paddock in morning. Heavy rain in afternoon. Stayed at home and wrote letters. Cleaned whare, etc. First snow this year at Cox's.</item>
            <item>5. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite not yet returned from Petane. T. S. still at Kaiwaka. T. C. K. went to Tutira in canoe for salt, spades, etc. Hughie at the Natural Pdk. rigging windlass for getting posts out of the bush. T. C. K. returned to Kaikanui at 12 o'clock. Saw large mob of sheep on the new burn outside Hughie's fence. Went up the fence as far as the slip panel, and found the fence burnt in
                <pb xml:id="n126" n="126"/>
                several places. Counted altogether 20 posts wanting renewing. About 300 sheep outside.</item>
            <item>6. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. and Hughie putting up windlass rigging for the posts in Natural Pdk. C. H. S. and Kite returned from Petane. Cattle averaged at sale £5—2—0½ per head.</item>
            <item>7. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> C. H. S. and Kite took wool to Petane. T. C. K. and T. S. went to Tangoio and brought the sheep (340 ewes and lambs and a few wethers) home from Dolbel's. Got the sheep in the yards at 9 o'clock P.M. Had tea at 11 P.M. Got to bed at 12 P.M.</item>
            <item>8. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> T. S. and T. C. K. earmarked and docked 6 lambs and all Merritt's ewes and wethers brought from Dolbel's yesterday. Hughie still at the Natural Padk. C. H. S. and Kite returned from Petane bringing stores.</item>
            <item>9. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> All hands at home taking a rest.</item>
            <item>10. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> S. S., T. C. K., and C. H. S. got things ready for the muster. Hughie and new man getting firewood. Kite cooking. C. H. S. and T. C. K. put the store in order. Heavy rain all the afternoon, so couldn't start to muster as intended.</item>
            <item>11. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> T. C. K., T. S., and C. H. S. went over to Tutira about 12.30 P.M.; found Neil from Dolbel's and Tangoio Joe had arrived for the muster, making in all 7 hands—C. H. S., T. S., Hughie, Kite, Joe, Neil, and new man. T. C. K. remaining at home. Musterers started this evening.</item>
            <item>12. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K. went to Tutira in canoe for tools. Spent the day at the No. 2. swamp bridge cleaning out the drains and getting material for repairing the bridge. All hands still out mustering the back country.</item>
            <item>13. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. worked at No. 2 swamp bridge. Got it finished at 5 P.M. All hands still out mustering.</item>
            <item>14. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> T. C. K. went to Tutira; saw Hughie in from muster, they having run short of bread. Mended table, etc. Tried some burning, but the fern wouldn't burn well.</item>
            <item>15. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> Stayed at home and looked over ledger. In afternoon found the cattle had injured the No. 2 bridge, so had to repair it. Musterers still out.</item>
            <item>16. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> Musterers still away. T. C. K. at home. Cleaned saddle, stirrup irons, bit, etc. Had a visit from Tomoana this afternoon. Asked to stay at Tutira to-night. Permitted him.</item>
            <item>17. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> Kite came over to Kaikanui at 9.30 A.M. to plough. T. C. K. went to Tutira, gave Kite stores, found several Maoris there who came to shear, Tomoana having told them the wrong day. C. H. S., T. S. and musterers arrived at 2 P.M. C. H. S. and T. S. slept at Kaikanui; the rest of musterers went up to Newton camp.</item>
            <item>18. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S. and T. S. left Kaikanui at 3 A.M. to assist mustering Newton block. T. C. K. started at 6.30 for do. Got sheep into the yards about 2.30 P.M. Good muster, about 2000. C. H. S., T. S. and rest of musterers went to camp at Maungahinahina about 5 P.M. to muster reserve to-morrow.</item>
            <item>19. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K. went to Tutira to mend gates at drafting-yard.
                <pb xml:id="n127" n="127"/>
                Musterers returned about 12 A.M. with about 2000 sheep. Hughie and T. C. K. put canvas on shed. The rest took a rest. T. C. K. returned to Kaikanui alone. Saw the bull with broken leg at whare. Also saw 12 sheep, 5 on the road over and 7 at the whare, mostly X-breds.</item>
            <item>20. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> All hands started drafting the sheep. Hughie cooking and rather sulky. Maoris (9) commenced shearing. 114 sheep shorn. Rained till 12 o'clock then knocked off. In afternoon all went drafting. Got through half sheep. Webb of Maungaharuru came about 5.30 P.M. to give notice of 3700 sheep coming through on Sunday.</item>
            <item>21. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> T. C. K. and Webb left Kaikanui at 6 A.M. for Tutira. T. S., Neil and Kite out mustering Natural Paddock. Began to shear at 9. T. C. K. superintending shed. Rest of the hands finished drafting sheep. Musterers returned at 12 o'clock unsuccessful. 550 sheep shorn. Let the lambs go in Natural Padk. to-day. When I returned to Kaikanui, on going for water found the lame bull bogged in the drain where the bridge formerly was. Too dark to do anything, so left him till morning to get some help to pull him out.</item>
            <item>22. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> Shearing commenced at 8 o'clock, but rain put a stop to it after 25 sheep had been shorn. Only a shower. All went to drafting-yards and got through all sheep left from yesterday at 12 o'clock. Sheep dry in afternoon so recommenced shearing. 234 sheep shorn to-day. Hughie left to-day. Mistaken about bogged beast; found it was Redman the old bullock.</item>
            <item>23. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> C. H. S. and T. S. came over to Kaikanui in canoe. Jim and Neil shepherding woolly sheep. The three of us went over to Tutira for tea. I rode to Kaikanui alone.</item>
            <item>24. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> C. H. S., Neil Rossell, Jim Wild and T. C. K. tried to get Redman out of creek but were unable to do so. Maungaharuru sheep passed through to-day. T. S. clearing the road. 200 sheep shorn, when rain put a stop to shearing C. H. S. sewing bales and branding. T. C. K. went burning. Jim shepherding woolly sheep. Neil knocked off to-day.</item>
            <item>25. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> Went to shoot Redman this morning, but found him dead. Shearing till 12 o'clock, when rain put a stop to it. Rained at intervals during the whole afternoon. Day very stormy. 134 sheep only shorn. C. H. S. and T. S. took 9 pack-horses to Petane this morning with wool.</item>
            <item>26. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> Began to shear at 8.30 A.M. Being short of bales or bags could not press the wool, so had to pack it the best way I could. Got 482 sheep shorn, and would have done more but for the number of previously shorn sheep being mixed up with the woolly, making it necessary to fill the crush-yard more often, consequence being loss of time. C. H. S. and T. S. returned from Petane about 7 P.M.</item>
            <item>27. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> Drafted out all woolly sheep and took them to the shed. Shearing began at 9 A.M. Finished all sheep, 421, at 6.30 P.M. C. H. S. and T. S. drafting and putting shorn sheep out to the paddocks. Jim generally useful Kite cooking.</item>
            <item>28. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> Paid off all the Maoris (shearers and others) with the exception
                <pb xml:id="n128" n="128"/>
                of Spooner, who remains to press the wool. Sent him with 2 pack-horses this morning to Petane for bales. C. H. S. and T. S. mustered Natural Paddock and got about 30 woolly sheep. Cut wild rams this evening. Fine night. Paid Maoris in following cheques: Rare £3—1—0; Newton £2—8—8; Hemera £2—4—4; Winiate £2—5—0; Ne £1—11—0; Neddy £3—0—0; Tomoana £3—4—0; Honie £3—0—6; Napier £2—0—0; Jack £1—0—0; Mary £1—7—0; Mulligan 9/-, making a total of £26—10—6. This afternoon C. H. S. put store in order. T. C. K. put shed in order, sewed bales and pressed. T. S. and Kite assisting at matter. Jim taking the sheep over the Papa Creek.</item>
          </list>
          <list>
            <head><hi rend="sc">March</hi>—</head>
            <item>1. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> C. H. S., T. S, Kite and Jim went mustering the reserve for stragglers. Returned at 1 P.M. with 200 woolly sheep and long-tail lambs. T. C. K. and Spooner pressed 30 bales of wool, and cleaned up shed. Parks arrived from bush about 5 P.M. Reports getting on well.</item>
            <item>2. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> C. H. S. and T. S. came over to Kaikanui at 10.30 A.M. Parkes left this morning with 7 bullocks for the bush. G. C. Thompson and <name type="person" key="name-002240">John McKinnon</name> arrived at 3 P.M. Thompson started from Napier yesterday but got lost on the road and was out all night. Got to Arapawanui this morning at 6 A.M. <name type="person" key="name-002240">J. McKinnon</name> left at 6 P.M.</item>
            <item>3. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> Maoris didn't arrive as they promised to shear the stragglers. C. H. S. and G. C. Thompson went out to the bush about 9 A.M. and returned at 4 P.M. T. S. shepherded sheep in the morning and with Kite made up loads in the afternoon. T. C. K. went out burning the Newton faces and afterwards gathered up loose wool at the shed. Jim left this morning to muster at Tangoio.</item>
            <item>4. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> C. H. S., Thompson and Kite left with pack-horses at 9 A.M. T. S. left for Moeangiangi at 5 P.M. T. C. K. went to Tutira and saw Spooner (presser), at 1.30 P.M., who came by himself, the Maoris not having arrived to shear. T. C. K. left Tutira at 2 P.M. and arrived at Petane at 6 P.M.</item>
            <item>5. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K. and Thompson left Petane for Napier. C. H. S. and Kite returned to Tutira with pack-horses taking stores. T. S. shepherding sheep (unshorn).</item>
            <item>6. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. in town. Warm &amp; splendid for the young grass. All hands idle on account of weather.</item>
            <item>7. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> T. C. K. in town to buy sheep. At the station heavy rain and thunderstorm. All hands had to keep indoors. Wet night both in town and at station.</item>
            <item>8. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> T. C. K. in town. Kite and C. H. S. repaired fence at Papa Creek and made a gate in the morning, and repaired fence between Natural Padk. and Reserve in afternoon. T. S. shepherding woolly sheep on Reserve.</item>
            <item>9. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> No work done; all hands taking a rest.</item>
            <item>10. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> T. C. K. in town. Docked 8 lambs, making total up to date of 1244.</item>
            <pb xml:id="n129" n="129"/>
            <item>11. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> Kite and C. H. S. packed 12 horses to Petane with wool. T. S. started for Napier to meet T. C. K., in order to have a look at the “Okawa” ewes. T. C. K. went to Petane from Napier to meet T. S. Jim at Tangoio mustering.</item>
            <item>12. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K. and T. S. started for Okawa to see sheep. Kite and C. H. S. returned to station from Petane.</item>
            <item>13. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. purchased 1500 ewes from Beamish at 4s., delivery to be taken on the 27th. T. C. K. and T. S. return to Napier. Kite and C. H. S. took 12 pack-horses with wool to Petane.</item>
            <item>14. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> T. C. K. and T. S. in town. Start for Maraekakaho and Olrig to have a look at some rams for sale. Didn't reach Olrig, so stayed at Maraekakaho Accommodation House for the night. C. H. S. and Kite returned to Petane, taking 4 cwt. wire and oats for pack-horses.</item>
            <item>15. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> T. C. K. and T. S. arrived at Olrig. Saw rams, but didn't like them. Most of them too old, and the young ones too coarse in the wool, so didn't purchase. Left for Napier at 11 A.M., and arrived in town at 2 P.M. C. H. S. and Kite packing wool from station to Petane.</item>
            <item>16. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> T. C. K. and T. S. in town. T. S. went to Meanee. C. H. S. and Kite returned to station from Petane with pack - horses and brought up 4 cwt. of wire.</item>
            <item>17. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> T. S. left Napier for station. T. C. K. engaged two musterers, Whitehead and Rose, at 15s. per day. George and Charlie arrived from the bush to repair subdivision fence. Jim returned from Tangoio. C. H. S. and Kite took 12 horses to Petane with wool.</item>
            <item>18. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> T. C. K. in town. Kite and C. H. S. returned to station, taking 5 cwt. wire, 1 cwt. staples, and stores. During absence of all hands dogs got loose, and killed nearly all the fowls, and worried five sheep.</item>
            <item>19. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> Jim, Kite, and C. H. S. cleared up wool-shed. Dried some damp wool, and pressed balance of wool on hand. Kite in afternoon went to Tangoio to muster. T. J. S. arrived from town; Whitehead and Rose also arrived. George and Charlie started at subdivision fence.</item>
            <item>20. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> C. H. S., T. S., and George and Charlie, Jim, Whitehead, and Rose mustered Reserve and got 89 woolly sheep, 10 long-tail lambs, making total up to date 1256 lambs, and woolly sheep mustered 6378.</item>
            <item>21. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> Mustered Reserve again, and got 20 woolly sheep and 4 lambs. All hands camped at Kaikanui for mustering Newton to-morrow.</item>
            <item>22. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> All hands mustered Newton. Got 170 woolly sheep and 5 lambs. Total woolly sheep mustered to date 6568, and lambs docked 1263.</item>
            <item>23. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> C. H. S. went to Arapawanui for shearers. Other hands drafting. Put on Newton 1500 sheep: 600 ewes, 100 wethers, and 800 cross-bred wethers. Mustered 33 rams, and put them on Reserve with 1800 ewes. Mustered Natural Paddock. T. C. K. returned from town. Did not get rams.</item>
            <pb xml:id="n130" n="130"/>
            <item>24. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> All hands mustered “Rocky Range.” Got 62 woolly sheep. Total mustered to date 6630. Sheared 158 sheep.</item>
            <item>25. <hi rend="i">Tuesday.</hi> Cut 20 wild rams. Turned out shorn wethers to the back block, and turned 52 ewes into Newton.</item>
            <item>26. <hi rend="i">Wednesday.</hi> T. C. K., Whitehead, Rose, and Jim started from Okawa to take delivery of ewes bought from Beamish. Charlie and George working at subdivision fence, Kaikanui. Maoris returned to shear. 142 sheep shorn. Shearing tally to date 6375. T. C. K. and men arrived at Okawa at 6 P.M.</item>
            <item>27. <hi rend="i">Thursday.</hi> T. C. K. took delivery of Okawa ewes, but as it was late when drafting was finished, put off the start till to-morrow, the men in meantime shepherding sheep. Finished shearing at Tutira.</item>
            <item>28. <hi rend="i">Friday.</hi> T. C. K., having seen the men start from Okawa with the sheep, went to town. T. S. burning gullies at back of Newton; fires visible to T. C. K. at Puketapu. C. H. S. inspecting George's fencing. T. C. K. purchases 60 Russell's rams, £150, and starts for Waipukurau to select them.</item>
            <item>29. <hi rend="i">Saturday.</hi> T. C. K. at Waipukurau. Started at 6 A.M. to select rams, but couldn't get them in time for early train, so had to wait till afternoon. Arrived at Napier with rams at 7.15 P.M. Left them in trucks till to-morrow morning.</item>
            <item>30. <hi rend="i">Sunday.</hi> Started for Railway Station at 5 A.M. expecting to meet man Miller engaged. Not finding him, got G. C. Thompson to help me to drive them to the Spit. Found man there waiting. Got the rams safe across the ferry, &amp; arrived with them at Villiers at 2.30 P.M. all right. T. and self return to Napier.</item>
            <item>31. <hi rend="i">Monday.</hi> T. C. K. left town for Petane to see rams. On going to Young's stables for my horse, found Donoghue drunk in the stable. Rode over to Petane, and from there to Tangoio, and told Whitehead to keep ewes back, and come to Petane for rams. Fortunately they were all safe. Stayed at Petane all night.</item>
          </list>
        </q>
        <p>Here we can conveniently close our chapter—sufficient matter has been given to show the normal daily life of a station in the making. I know it has been prosaic; I know it has been heavy. I cannot but be aware that its stolidity must have even veiled and obscured the glories, the delights, the ecstasies of improvements, for there is no fascination in life like that of the amelioration of the surface of the earth. For a young man what an ideal existence!—to make a fortune by the delightful labour of your hands—to drain your swamps, to cut tracks over your hills, to fence, to split, to build, to sow seed, to watch your flock increase—to note a countryside change under your hands from a wilderness, to read its history in your merinos' eyes. How pastoral! How Arcadian! I declare that in those times to think of an improvement to the station was to be in love. A thousand
            <pb xml:id="n131" n="131"/>
            anticipations of happiness rushed upon the mind—the emerald sward that was to paint the alluvial flats, the graded tracks up which the pack team was to climb easily, the spurs over which the fencing was to run, its shining wire, its mighty strainers; the homestead of the future, the spacious wool-shed, the glory of the grass that was to be.</p>
        <p>It was a joy to wake, to spring out of your bunk half dressed already,—there wasn't a nightshirt north of Napier then,—to glance through the <hi rend="i">whare's</hi> open door at the clear, innumerable hosts of stars, in the huge fireplace to open up the warm cone of soft grey ash piled carefully overnight, to push into its heart of glowing red the dry kindling, to see the brief smoke ascend, to hear the crackle of the rapid flames. Oh, those were happy days, with no cares, no fears for the future, no burden of personal possession, when every thought was for the run, when every penny that could be scraped together was to be spent on the adornment of that heavenly mistress.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti131a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti131a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti131a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">“Bushrangers,” white and black.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d17" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n132" n="132"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XVII.<lb/>
              Hard Times.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">In</hi> the chapter just closed the reader has enjoyed without alloy the delights of land improvement; without thought of the morrow and without anxiety as to finance, he has contemplated the beginning of a sheep station; but, alas! pleasure and profit do not always march hand in hand. Local knowledge, experience, judgment, acquaintance with stock, each plays an important rôle, each is necessary to final success. There were other reasons, too, militating against our young men about which nothing yet has been said.<note xml:id="fn39-132" n="1"><p>It is never pleasant to speak plainly on certain subjects, especially in a book of this sort open to the general reader, yet surely, after the attainment of a certain age and of a certain amount of experience, warning becomes a plain duty. Reading, then, between the lines of certain entries in these diaries, it cannot be concealed that our pioneers had got into very dangerous company. It is not my place to preach—readers will resent anything in the way of a sermon; I suppose, too, that young men will be young men to the end of time—yet, to be frank, there were persons to be met with in the streets of Napier—and pretty openly too—whom it would have been better our pioneers should never have known. There were parlours, too easy of access altogether, where nothing but harm could happen. If the presence of a certain class, if the trade they ply, cannot be eliminated, its conditions, at any rate, should be regulated. In the 'eighties nothing of that sort had been attempted; bankers and managers of mortgage companies might charge what rates they chose. Legislation in respect to this matter came later, when the New Zealand Government began itself to borrow and relend cheap money to struggling settlers. In the 'eighties it was otherwise. In those days young fellows like the Stuart Brothers and Kiernan were, in spite of themselves, so to speak, forced into bad company.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Well then, harking back to the last days of March, it will be remembered that Kiernan bought sixty rams, for which he had presumably given a station cheque of £150. On 1st April I find recorded these words: “<hi rend="i">Was surprised cheque for rams had been returned by Bank of New Zealand; had to give my private cheque for £150 to meet it.</hi>” 8th April: “<hi rend="i"><name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> returned from town with news of hard times and the likelihood of having to sell the run. Everybody down on account of bad news.</hi>” 9th April: “<hi rend="i">At Kihekanui, very miserable on account of bad news—no heart to do anything.</hi>” 10th April: “<hi rend="i">Went to town to
              <pb xml:id="n133" n="133"/>
              arrange matters connected with run.</hi>” 11th April: “<hi rend="i">Returned from town owing to not being able to do business till Thursday next.</hi>” 12th April: “<hi rend="i">Trying to kill time.</hi>” 17th April: “<hi rend="i">In town waiting to see Miller.</hi>”</p>
        <p>Thrice fortunate those who have not passed through the dreary stages of having “<hi rend="i">no heart to do anything,</hi>” of “<hi rend="i">trying to kill time,</hi> of “<hi rend="i">waiting to see Miller.</hi>”</p>
        <p>Trusting that these entries from Kiernan's diary will prepare the reader for the sad sequel, we can go back many months—to the date, in fact, of the partnership of Stuart and Kiernan. The reader has, in fact, seen but one side of the operation of breaking in a run. If, however, he has been in any degree deceived, it has only been as Messrs Stuart and Kiernan were themselves deceived. He has intentionally been allowed to look at things as they themselves viewed their own affairs. The truth is, that from the beginning these pioneers were doomed—they were predestined—to failure. Conditions in the interior were in those days quite unknown; knowledge of local conditions—the most important knowledge of all—had to be purchased. Settlers in the fertile districts of southern Hawke's Bay may have been but little wiser or more careful, they always had this in their favour—that their soils were sufficiently rich to redeem the owner's faults, even making full allowance for the fact that in those days fern was fern, that none could tell in the 'seventies that a plant, easily destroyed in a dry climate and on warm rich soils, would prove almost ineradicable on porous land in a wet district.</p>
        <p>The master and main difficulty was lack of sheep-feed. Eliminating the leaves of tutu (<hi rend="i">Coriaria ruscifolia</hi>), edible only to salted stock, and the growth of fern fronds, which ceased altogether for six months of the year, there were not 100 acres of sheep-feed on Tutira, there were not 100 acres of grass on Tutira when Newton stocked the run with 4000 sheep. In early times, not only on that station but on every property in Hawke's Bay, the sheep had to create his own pasture, himself to grow his own keep. Now, to understock is the secret of all successful sheep-farming, but action on the lines of this axiom was denied to the run. Irreconcilable contrarieties in nature had to be reconciled. The pioneers of Tutira had at one and the same time to “make” their country and to consider the welfare of their stock; it was to solder impossibilities and make them kiss.</p>
        <p>In an earlier chapter a general description of the indigenous vegetation of the run—bracken, forest, woodland, and marsh—has been given.
            <pb xml:id="n134" n="134"/>
            With the influx of Europeans into New Zealand and the importation of stock and of alien plants suitable for stock, the natural spread of grasses had begun in a small way on Tutira. It grew on pig-rootings, on deserted native clearings and cultivation-grounds, on landslips and along the bases of the marl and limestone outcrops. These patches and spatters of grass were scattered over the 20,000 acres of the station. They were sometimes hundreds of yards, sometimes miles apart, linked with one another by narrow tracks or rather bores through high fern and tutu. In addition to these self-sown alien and native grasses, sheep-feed was obtainable, as has been already mentioned, during certain months of the year by the burning of bracken. Of this plant the circinate fronds are on good land fairly nutritious; sheep can, during summer, be maintained on them in fair store order. These scattered patches of grass, this fern growth, together with the leaves of the tutu, were the original sum-total of sheep-feed on Tutira. The Children of Israel had to make bricks without straw, the pioneers of Tutira had to produce wool without grass.</p>
        <p>The first care of the settler was to increase his area of grass by the operation known through Hawke's Bay as “fern-crushing” or “fern-grinding,”—words ominous of the part played by the unfortunate sheep, and which will be described later. It is sufficient now to state that after fire had cleared the tangled bracken growth, the ground was surfacesown and kept clear by browsing sheep. As the greatest growth of fern took place during late spring, it was then impossible to have too many sheep. Every squatter in Hawke's Bay was in the 'eighties “fern-grinding,” so that in those times sheep could not be bought at that season of the year. The result was that every sheep likely to survive the winter was kept, however old and however fleeced. It was at least a pair of jaws, a beast that could bite bracken.</p>
        <p>Fern-grinding, however unavoidable in the progress towards creation of the large flock—that distant goal upon which the eyes of the run were fixed—was nevertheless a process utterly incompatible with the ownership of properly-fed stock. The early years of the run were, in fact, a compromise between murdering the sheep and “making” the country. The run was in the position of having to wrong its stock because no other course of action was feasible. It had to transgress the first and greatest of pastoral commandments: Thou shalt not overstock; there was no remedy for the evil.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n135" n="135"/>
        <p>Another difficulty, also insuperable and unavoidable, lay in the violation of the golden rule of stock purchase, the base of all sound buying. It is, never to move stock from richer on to poorer ground, never to move stock from a drier into a wetter climate. In these times, however, there was no worse or wetter country from which sheep were obtainable. Drafts purchased for Tutira had to be drawn from the drier climate and warmer soils of southern Hawke's Bay. Furthermore, these bought sheep had been done at any rate comparatively well on the runs where they had been bred.</p>
        <p>On Tutira they were expected to act as fern-scythes and mowing-machines. Even stock removed from bad to good conditions requires time to settle down; purchased stock on Tutira changed contrariwise from good to bad, loathed their new environment, the grass contained less nutriment, there was less of it, their fleeces were oftener wet on their backs. They had to be acclimatised to wet country after dry, to bad land after good, to semi-starvation after a sufficiency of grass.</p>
        <p>There is always a tendency for purchased stock to stray. On Tutira it was made easy by an unlucky geological condition, it was aggravated by the nature of the breed—merino—then on the run. The natural boundary to the south—to the quarter, that is, from which the purchased stock had been brought and to which they wished to return—was the only river stretch on the station not contained by cliffs. The Waikoau, though blocked and barred with vast limestone quadrilaterals, between and around which rushed and swirled the rapid stream, offered passable though highly dangerous fords. Swimming, distasteful to sheep, and especially to merino sheep, was, however, the comparative of dislike; the superlative of distaste was habitation of Tutira.</p>
        <p>Each newly-purchased mob had therefore to be watched, until, after weeks of dogging and checking, the bulk of the newcomers accepted the inevitable and began to settle on their new abode. During the period of most marked restlessness the shepherd in charge watched his boundaryline day and night. Every dawn, as certain as clockwork, sections of the newly-bought sheep would trail in long lines down leading spurs to be as regularly checked and “barked” up again. A proportion, however, out of every mob would beat the best man. Trouble at one end of the line might give a chance to sheep at the other extreme; bright moonlight was a curse; a native pig-hunting might drive the sheep down the whole length of the line, making it impossible to check simultaneously
            <pb xml:id="n136" n="136"/>
            animals but too willing to run in the wrong direction, for it is horrible how sheep resemble mankind in this, that ever such a small favourable chance will incline them to evil. Small lots, too, might be overlooked in the river-bed scrub and at their convenience cross unobserved. Through the cut manuka blocking approach to the easiest fords pig might have bored, thus opening an avenue of escape. Then, again, long after the bulk of the mob had resigned themselves to their fate and the boundary keeper had been withdrawn, leakage would still occur. Revived, I suppose, by misery and semi-starvation in winter-time, the old longing for home and comfortable quarters would again prompt the idea of escape; small lots would succeed in crossing the river, others would be drowned. In early spring, too, a considerable number of old ewes in twos and threes, anxious to lamb where they had previously lambed, would also attempt the river.</p>
        <p>In one way or another hundreds of sheep thus straggled from the run. Some were secured again at neighbours' draftings; others died or were bogged; a small percentage probably succeeded in crossing the intervening stations, eventually to reach their original home. Thus, patrolling beats in the manner described, fetching back stragglers from neighbours' draftings, on the run itself dogging sheep from oases of grass such as the old Maori cultivation-grounds on to burnt fern lands, consumed time out of all proportion to the size of the early flock. In the diaries of this period, day after day occur such entries as “<hi rend="i">dogging sheep from flat,</hi>” “<hi rend="i">attending draftings, “ bringing home stragglers.</hi>”</p>
        <p>All sheep suffer from nostalgia, but the merino is perhaps the most miserably home-sick beast on earth. In Kiernan's diary of 1879 I find a note to this effect: “<hi rend="i">The nearly-purchased wethers persist</hi>”—he underlines the word persist—“<hi rend="i">in lying against the new fence.</hi>” Liberated in strange country, a mob of merinos will lie against the barrier—cliff, river, fence, whatever it may be—blocking their homeward route. Night after night, day after day, week after week, there they will camp resigned to starvation. They will hug the fence-line that debars them from return to their old haunts till their droppings are inches deep, until their lank frames reveal every bone. When they rise, it is to “string” up and down till the ground is worn bare, till not a bite of foodstuff remains.</p>
        <p>From this sketch of the psychology of the merino some conception may be formed of Stuart and Kiernan's trouble with their first purchased
            <pb xml:id="n137" n="137"/>
            stock. The result of this restlessness was by no means, moreover, covered by loss in stragglers and drowning. In a dozen ways besides, death gathered the wretched beasts with both hands. I find in Kiernan's diary the following item: “30 <hi rend="i">per cent loss in stock between 1st April</hi> 1877 <hi rend="i">and 31st March 1878.</hi>” It was an entry that must have given pause even to our pioneers.</p>
        <p>The reader will recollect the first draft of 4000 sheep planted on the station by the intrepid Newton, and almost at once removed in consequence of Te Kuiti's raid. It was the earliest mob delivered on the run, but my own experience of similar occurrences has been so prolonged that this first mob may be taken as a text to illustrate the melancholy processes of a “30 <hi rend="i">per cent loss in stock between 1st April</hi> 1877 <hi rend="i">and 31st March</hi> 1878.” The preliminary leakage in droving would be small; a few sheep, however, would probably have been drowned at the crossing of the broad estuary of the great rivers, Tutae Kuri and Ngararoro. There was no bridge then; the sheep crossed in punts, the drovers swimming their horses behind with the offchance of an attack by sharks. I find in an early diary that on one occasion when the punt was filled with rams, its plug was kicked out and sheep and shepherds alike had to reach shore as best they could by swimming. The Petane river, too, would possibly claim a few victims; the “wash-out”—that dangerous break in the beach through which, under certain conditions, the tides passed too and fro—a few more; a handful or so might have managed to drink salt water; a few poison themselves on tutu, a shrub exceedingly dangerous to unsalted stock; a few drop out from lameness, or be lost in under-runners and pitfalls. It would not, however, be until the 4000—already depleted perhaps 2 per cent or 3 per cent—reached their destination that losses on a serious scale would begin. After that would commence the long conflict between sheep determined to return to their own pastures and owners determined to hold them on the station. The most careful collies will be rash at times; their shepherd masters had to walk by faith at least as much as by sight. The doings of their dogs were hidden by dips of the rugged land, by patches of intervening scrub, by belts of woodland offering harbourage to the leg-weary sheep, by deep bands of low charred tutu stems, by alternate tongues of dense bracken and of open ground, the whole countryside in addition pitted with under-runners and seamed with narrow gorges. The decencies of high-class shepherding were impossible in such broken
            <pb xml:id="n138" n="138"/>
            lands—in such entanglements of scrub. Holding stock on to new ground in those days broke the hearts of the men and wore the frames of the merinos to greyhound lankness. With stock unharassed and feeding leisurely numbers must have been trapped and lost, but with sheep “stringing” or hurried, companies of tens and twenties were swallowed at a gulp. The animals themselves did not know where to go or what to expect. The country was as strange to them as to their owners. What happens in every paddock “worked” by sheep for any length of time had not then occurred, the first action of a mob in a strange enclosure being to map it out, to explore it, that is, by lines radiating from established camps. In time tracks turn aside and thus cease to reach crossings discovered to be impracticable because of bogs; soft spots, localities mined with under-runners, blind oozy creeks, cliffs and so forth are avoided. Neither man nor beast had purchased experience then, however; it had yet to be bought by lives of sheep and money of pioneers—to paraphrase Kipling, by the bones of the sheep of Tutira, Tutira has been made. These early losses were inevitable; they were as unavoidable as the mistakes of travellers exploring lands of unknown races of men, of unknown diseases, of unknown climates.</p>
        <p>Conditions were not ameliorated by the nature of the breed of sheep then run in Hawke's Bay. They were merino, and there is something maddening to the merino in the sight of his fellows escaping to fancied freedom. There were in early times—many of them since hardened by processes to be described later—numerous stretches of narrow marsh, firm enough to bear the weight of the foremost dozen or score of sheep, yet insufficiently sound to withstand the puddling and poaching of hundreds of hoofs. The leaders of the mob would safely traverse such a barrier. It would then become a quaking slough, the original narrow line of traffic marked by bogged animals.</p>
        <p>The wallowings of the wretched sheep in their mud baths would deflect the line of travel by a few feet until another parallel track would undergo the same process and in its turn also become a bog. Where hundreds had crossed, dozens remained—their carcases sinking into the morass or remaining half submerged; if discovered at all, advertised by the presence of the harrier hawk (<hi rend="i">Circus Gouldi</hi>), which from the date of the stocking of Tutira began greatly to increase in numbers. Another type of trap taking from this conjectural mob its two or three or four, day after day and week after week, was the crevice typical of marl formation.
            <pb xml:id="n139" n="139"/>
            Sheep stringing closely to one another, especially if alarmed, are apt to blunder in the leaping of what appears an insignificant crack. Out of Newton's 4000, death would have reaped its harvest piecemeal in other ways. Fires constantly lighted to open up the surface of the country would have destroyed a certain number, some blinded by the flames, others losing their hoofs in the scalding heat. A few would have been snared by their wool in thickets of lawyer (<hi rend="i">Rubus australis</hi>), a few would have been caught by the foot, or, like Absalom, by the neck, in forks of low stiff scrub. Some would have died from the effects of ergot on certain of the coarse native grasses. During spring and early summer many would have poisoned themselves on the shoots of the tutu (<hi rend="i">Coraria ruscifolia</hi>). Landslips would have accounted for not a few, some actually caught in the moving masses, others stuck in the glutinous streams that exuded from them. With the arrival of winter, conditions would have become increasingly adverse. By reason of change from a dry to a wet locality, from rich to poor land, and because of constant dogging and shepherding, these conjectural 4000 sheep even in autumn would have lost condition. The grass about the old Maori cultivation-grounds, the slips, the marl outcrops, would have been eaten bare by mid-winter; stock would have been forced by hunger into spots where hitherto they had not ventured, spots where there were still additional risks to be run.</p>
        <p>To make a long story short, if Te Kuiti's raid had not caused the clearance of Newton's 4000 sheep, 1200 or so would have died in rivers, pitfalls, slips, under-runners, cliffs, deep pot-holes in the ground, marshes, boggy crossings and ravines, or would have been poisoned, trapped, or burnt; about 200 of them would have been what we used to call “bushrangers”; from 500 to 700 would have straggled off the run, most of which would never again have been seen. Out of this first draft, in fact, not much more than half would have passed through the hands of the shearers.</p>
        <p>In early times there were similar difficulties with horses and cattle, shortage of feed in winter and absence of sufficient fencing always, but just as the run had to be forced to carry stock without grass, so pack-horses and bullock-teams had to be somehow kept alive to work the place. The former fed on the rich marshland that extended along the margin of the lake. Thereabouts in summer - time grass was plentiful, for at that season of the year the merino, startled by
            <pb xml:id="n140" n="140"/>
            every outbreak of barking, kept to the upper slopes and hill-tops. In winter, when eaten out by sheep, body and soul could still be held together on rank sedges and giant grasses like toe-toe (<hi rend="i">Arundo conspicua</hi>), yet, when forced by hunger into dangerous places, horses too perished in numbers.</p>
        <p>The station bullocks in one way were less well off than the horses: a horse can bite as close as a sheep, a beast requires a ranker growth. On the other hand, there was ample scrub for cattle. When not in work they were indeed expected to wander and fend for themselves. Risks had to be taken in any case; if kept in hand about the alluvial lands they ran the risk of bogging; if allowed to wander in the scrub a proportion poisoned themselves on the shoots and fruit of the tutu. There were, moreover, in those days herds of wild cattle, more or less “salted” to tutu, roaming everywhere on the hills, and although sober team bullocks as a rule held aloof from these unbranded beasts, yet an odd worker would occasionally join them. When that happened he was lost to Tutira. Though the jangling of the bullock-bell worn may have revealed his whereabouts, it was usually impossible to follow on horseback into scrub through which heavy cattle could scarcely burst their way.</p>
        <p>When not in use these bullocks, and others bought to supplement the team, were for ever straying. Though from time to time rounded up and driven back to the lake as headquarters, they were perpetual wanderers. I find by Kiernan's diary that on one occasion they got away from Tutira, crossed Dolbel's Kaiwaka run of 30,000 acres, and were discovered “<hi rend="i">on Troutbeck's near the coast.</hi>” They had been bred on that station, and having nothing particular to do had walked home, tinkling and jangling their route through three runs, no doubt smashing down and lumbering over the single fence between them and the coast. Other diary entries prove them to have been almost as great a nuisance at home as abroad. Attempting no doubt to remedy the shortage of winter horse-feed, a single-furrow plough had been packed into the place and a patch of crop sown for oaten hay, sufficient for the one or two horses kept handy to run in the scattered team. This bit of delightful green must have been highly appreciated by the bullocks, led probably by “Dan,” who would take bread from the hand and allow himself to be packed. I find many entries such as “<hi rend="i">keeping cattle out of oats,” “turned them out twice,” “at nightfall found four back
              <pb xml:id="n141" n="141"/>
              again.</hi>” At dusk, no doubt, with every indignity they were again hurried from the premises. Their triumph came with dark. Each bullock bears a bell suspended by a leathern neck-strap, so that when feeding in high scrub or flax his whereabouts can be readily determined. In the hours of light when searching the hills for a lost animal the tinkle of a bullock-bell is a pleasurable sound; at night it is not. Just as the camp is dropping off to sleep the far-distant faint jangle of the grazing beasts is heard. With aggravating slowness the sound approaches, until at last a man leaps up in drawers and shirt, and muttering in the gloom pulls on his boots, snatches his stock-whip and lets loose the dogs, who know the game well and have been yelping and howling in anticipation of the treat. The bullocks are hounded off, their bells performing mad music, momentarily half - choked when swept round to horn a heeling dog, clanging dull as the beasts swing away in an elephantine gallop, or merrily and clear as they file out in a rolling trot. With a final hounding on of the collies and a pistol practice of stock-whip, the sweating, dew-drenched rescuer of the crop returns. In early diaries there are very many entries regarding the bullocks. They were a necessary nuisance, whether about the homestead or away from it.</p>
        <p>These were evils, but a still greater misfortune to a growing run like Tutira was lack of sufficient credit and lack of sufficient time, either of which would have saved our pioneers. Stuart and Kiernan had by hard labour and energy managed somehow or other to make the station carry 8000 sheep, or at any rate begin the winter with 8000 sheep. They had cut tracks, they had drained swamps, they had sawn timber—but none of these improvements had yet had time to produce any beneficial result on the station bank account. The repayment to the station of a line of fencing may fairly be spread over a score of years, whereas a cheque has to be given then and there for the wire. Reimbursement to the station for grass seed sown might also be reasonably spread over decades; the merchant, however, has to be paid at once. The same may be said of track-cutting, swamp-draining, the sawing of timber for house and shed; nay, the very increase of stock, surely an improvement of the first importance, spelled at first a large overdraft; it also had to be paid for with borrowed money. The benefits were to be perennial, the payments, however, for these perennial benefits had to be paid instantly in coin of the
            <pb xml:id="n142" n="142"/>
            realm. Thus it came about that an immediate debt was run up for improvements which could not at once bear full fruition.</p>
        <p>Properties in the transition stage, their improvements paid for, but the financial results of these improvements not yet apparent, are the first to feel the pinch of bad times; for what is a line of fencing to a banker, or a drain or a bag of grass seed? Simply damnable items on the debit side of a balance-sheet. From enthusiasm then, from inexperience, from want of good advice—there was nobody to administer the last, for no man had worked the light lands of northern Hawke's Bay at that time,—the obvious dangers to themselves do not seem to have troubled the brothers Stuart and Kiernan.</p>
        <p>There could at any rate have been but little forethought in the financing of the run; indeed it is to be feared that a diary entry of a very early date was typical of the financial methods then in vogue: “<hi rend="i">Bought from <name type="person" key="name-101545">William Villers</name>, one team of eight bullocks, waggon and all complete, for the sum of</hi> £135. <hi rend="i">Terms, to pay when able.</hi>” In the diaries, entered amongst shearing tallies, lists of washing sent to Napier, inventories of chattels, as the pots and pans of the station are rather grandiloquently termed, appear also from time to time financial calculations, figures enow in all conscience, but often lacking items to which they can be attached. These reckonings have apparently been jotted down hot from the writer's brain and then left high and dry, stranded and never retouched a second time. There is yet extant also a little note-book whose perusal will raise a sympathetic sigh in the bosom of every Hawke's Bay pioneer. Lined in columns for the months and weeks and days of the year, it is nothing less than an attempt at the daily registration of lost sheep, cattle, and horses. This melancholy volume, however, like other New Year resolutions, made only to be broken, seems to have been discontinued after the deaths of 31 sheep, a drowned horse, and a bogged bullock.</p>
        <p>More carefully kept and deliberate calculations do nevertheless exist. For instance, though in the diary of '78 there is no mention of shearing—probably the flock, consisting wholly of dry sheep, was clipped at Tangoio on the coast,—there exists the catalogue of the earliest Tutira clip, 218 pockets, which, at the rate of 18 or 20 fleeces to the pocket, would roughly correspond with the following figures carefully written out and repeated on another page:—
            <pb xml:id="n143" n="143"/>
            <q><table><row><cell>Sheep received with station</cell><cell rend="right">3600</cell></row><row><cell rows="2">Put on since, before shearing</cell><cell rend="right">1389</cell></row><row><cell rend="right">685</cell></row><row><cell rows="2">Put on since, after shearing</cell><cell rend="right">1211</cell></row><row><cell rend="right">1081</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="right">7966</cell></row><row><cell>Less 30 per cent, leaves</cell><cell rend="right">6460</cell></row><row><cell>Lambs</cell><cell rend="right">300</cell></row><row><cell>30 per cent from 1st April to 31st March 1878.</cell><cell/></row></table></q>
          </p>
        <p>I give the figures as they are, though I cannot follow them; they are doubtless approximately correct. On another page are further calculations:—
            <q><table><row><cell>On hand from shearing</cell><cell rend="right">4200</cell></row><row><cell>Received since shearing</cell><cell rend="right">2282</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="right">6492</cell></row><row><cell>Shorn by Mackinnon</cell><cell rend="right">8</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="right">6500</cell></row></table></q>
          </p>
        <p>We may take it, therefore, that the shearing of '78 totalled 4200. At the beginning of the winter of '79 the number of the flock had been by further purchases brought up to 9999. Of these devoted beasts 7164 were shorn. At the beginning of '80 there were running on Tutira 8324, of which 6344 passed through the shearers' hands.</p>
        <p>Altogether apart from these losses, however—losses which were perhaps inevitable—the finances of the station had never been on a sound footing.</p>
        <p>The City of Glasgow Bank in Scotland had failed some years previous to the date we are considering. Between that bank and certain New Zealand land companies there had been close connection; its fall had already reacted disastrously on all New Zealand securities. It was likely, therefore, that a drop in the wool market would seriously affect the already weakened system of colonial credit. It was certain, moreover, that should such a condition of affairs occur, the first and foremost to feel the pinch would be owners of partially-developed sheep stations. Wool did drop, the mournful rumour circulating that so-and-so
            <pb xml:id="n144" n="144"/>
            had “offered his clip at 5d. for the next six years, and couldn't get a taker, mind you”; the usual squeeze began of those least able to bear pressure. Among them were the brothers Stuart and Kiernan. There is indeed something almost pathetic in the naïve surprise evinced in Kiernan's diary entries of this fatal April of 1879. That the price of wool could possibly fall, that bankers could conceivably tighten their purse-strings, seems never to have entered the heads of our pioneers. The necessary knowledge had, I suppose, to be paid for, and although the considerable number of thousands of pounds lost in its acquisition may not—as Miss Wirt, in ‘Vanity Fair,’ was wont to tell of her father's financial transactions—have convulsed the exchanges of Europe, these sums were all their owners possessed. The hole in their resources, though neither as deep as a well nor as wide as a church door, was sufficient. 'Twas enough, at any rate, 'twould serve.</p>
        <p>After this ill-starred month of April there appear few further references to finance. Immediate difficulties seem to have been tided over. Improvements, moreover, proceeded, although work done now was doubtless the completion of work already begun, which could not have been stayed even from the point of view of an uneasy banker. Nearly 200 bags of good ryegrass and cocksfoot were sown; delivery of pit-sawn timber, begun in happier times, was proceeded with, and wool-shed built. From April of '78, however, owners worked with the sword of Damocles suspended over their heads. With anxious eyes they scanned that fatal barometer of hopes and fears—the wool market. I find, for instance, this entry: “<hi rend="i">No good news—wool market showing no signs of improvement.</hi>” Kiernan's diary is, nevertheless, as ample and careful as ever. Details are given of the first station garden, of the planting of eucalypt, willow, and pine. I think no fact could more clearly prove how its owners must have cared for their station than its adornment under these tragic conditions—the adornment of a bride about to be ravished from their arms. These eucalypts, willows, and insignis, planted on a promontory jutting into the lake, have now been for forty years an ornament to the station. I never look at them on the fine headland Taupunga without thinking of the sad circumstances of their planting, how in the joy of labour chilling thoughts of the future must have obtruded themselves, thoughts that take half the energy out of the settler's arms. The days, weeks, and months of the year passed
            <pb xml:id="n145" n="145"/>
            away. Again shearing-time arrived without an improvement in the price of wool. I suppose it was recognised that matters were desperate; at any rate, I find that in February of 1880 “<hi rend="i"><name type="person" key="name-101537">C. H. Stuart</name> left the run.</hi>” In October 1880 “<hi rend="i">the first piles of the new wool-shed were in the ground,</hi>” but, as with the planting of the trees, the impending calamity must have taken the heart out of its erection. Hope was almost gone, and without hope no man can put his best into his work, the labour of his hands can no longer be what it should be—pure delight. On 27th May 1881 the entry occurs: “<hi rend="i">T. C. K. and T. J. S. transacting station business all day with Bank of New Zealand and Loan and Mercantile Agency Company; made arrangements to tide over everything till shearing.</hi>” Alas! alas! “<hi rend="i">transacting station business,</hi>” or any other business at any time, is a loathsome task, but how much aggravated this renunciation of an incomplete labour of love to an unemotional bank or soulless mortgage company. What pangs of disappointment, what heart-searchings as to the past! What disgust of self and all concerned! What a sickening void of interest! I can picture the poor wretches overwhelmed with abominable figures, signing mechanically, their minds idly wandering to green Tutira, its ranges and lakes.</p>
        <p>The end was rapidly approaching, for on 28th May “<hi rend="i">T. C. K. left for Melbourne.</hi>” In August he was again in New Zealand, for in that month, there being then a debt on the run of £8600, he sold his halfshare to C. A. M'Kenzie for the sum of £160. There is then a blank in the station diary until the 1st September. Upon that date appears in a new handwriting—no doubt that of M'Kenzie—“<hi rend="i">Left Napier for Tutira after having squared up everything; gave Matthew Miller bill at three months for amount due him by Tutira.</hi>” The station was now worked entirely by two men, Stuart and M'Kenzie, with <name type="person" key="name-209359">W. Stuart</name>, a younger brother, acting as cook. I have never gathered that <name type="person" key="name-209359">W. Stuart</name> was a brainy man. I find in the station diary kept by M'Kenzie, 10th September: “<hi rend="i">Willie trying to make bread.</hi>” Three days later the diary was again an outlet to the feelings of the writer, “<hi rend="i">Willie trying to make bread,</hi>” and later this entry, almost with the ring of tears in it, “<hi rend="i">Willie wasting good flour and yeast.</hi>” When a man can confide his sorrow to a diary, he must indeed have suffered. Conditions were now desperate; in M'Kenzie's diary, from time to time, there are ghastly reminders of bills about to fall due at briefer and briefer intervals.</p>
        <p>By a deed of July 1882, the place then owing £9000 to the Loan
            <pb xml:id="n146" n="146"/>
            and Mercantile Agency Company, C. A. M'Kenzie transferred his share to <name type="person" key="name-101538">T. J. Stuart</name> for ten shillings. <name type="person" key="name-209359">W. Stuart</name> now, I believe, took over a half-share and put some money into the place. The brothers, at any rate, shared the few score pounds remaining after final sale. In September 1882 Stuart &amp; Stuart sold the property to W. Cuningham Smith for £9750—the price then owing to the Loan and Mercantile Agency Company. It had been purchased on behalf of <name type="person" key="name-208113">H. Guthrie-Smith</name> and <name key="name-101510" type="person">Arthur M'Tier Cuningham</name>, at that time minors.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n146a" n="146a"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTutip024a">
            <graphic url="GutTutip024a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip024a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="sc">Puawhananga</hi> (<hi rend="i">Clematis indivisa</hi>).</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d18" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n147" n="147"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XVIII.<lb/>
              The Rise and Fall of H. G. -S. and A. M. C.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">It</hi> was upon the 4th of September 1882 that the new owners of Tutira took delivery of their sheep-station. They were wild with anticipations of sport, of riding, of the mastery of animals, of life in the wilds. At least, by one of them, every hour of that golden day can still be vividly recalled. He remembers wakening at dawn and rushing out to forecast the day. It was a perfect Hawke's Bay spring morning, and be it said, no weather in the world can beat a fine September in Napier. The sky was cloudless, the faintest crisp suspicion of frost mingled with the salt tang of the beach. Behind the town rose the magnificent snowclad ranges Ruahine and Kaweka, in front heaved the Pacific's vast expanse.</p>
        <p>What magic there is in possession! What a pleasure the sight of the hacks! They were not quite like any other horses in the world; they were our own, they belonged to us, an earnest of that glorious sheep-station which was to provide after a few seasons easy enlargement of our minds and fortunes, endless rivers, moors, and forests in Scotland.</p>
        <p>We rode through the picturesque town—our horses' hoofs sounding loud on the quiet streets—where half the inhabitants were still asleep. We passed through Port Ahuriri, crossing the newly-built wooden bridge which linked the northern and southern portions of the province. We followed the beach road along the western spit, peopled then only by a few fisher-folk, some of them living in homes built of biscuit and kerosene tins in lieu of iron sheeting. We passed the Petane Hotel, then run by the refoubtable <name type="person" key="name-101545">William Villers</name>. We forded the Esk river, and, riding through the <hi rend="i">kainga</hi> of Petane, scanned with deep interest the reed-thatched <hi rend="i">whares</hi> of the owners of Tutira.
            <pb xml:id="n148" n="148"/>
            O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael! that morning our happiness overflowed the world. We even loved our landlords—after all, they had been heathens until recently; they had never read <name type="person" key="name-101514">Henry George</name>; they knew no better. We rode along the shallow sandy turf of the Whiranaki Flats and over the Beach Hill to the County Boundary Peak. We were then in the county of Wairoa, one of whose divisions was the Mohaka riding, within which lay Tutira; it was another step towards our new possession. Farther on we reached the Tangoio Bluff, and turning inland at right angles passed the homestead and wool-shed of the Tangoio run. Tangoio and Tutira marched with one another.</p>
        <p>We followed several miles inland, but parallel to the sea, the switch-back track, the old coastal pack-trail, so lost to common-sense as to think its deplorable grades good going. We struck the First Fence, and saw for the first time the Tutira station mail-box. To ordinary eyes it might have seemed, as indeed it was, a kerosene case nailed to the top of a strainer-post. To us it was much more; that box, simple and unpretentious to the outward eye, had been the receptacle of communications about Tutira wool, about Tutira stock, about Tutira interests of a dozen sorts. We viewed it with a kind of reverence.</p>
        <p>We turned sharp inland and followed up and down over the hilltops, the trail faintly marked by the station pack-team. Three miles farther on we struck Dolbel's Boundary Gate, and saw in the distance the Delectable Mountains of our pilgrimage—the ranges of Tutira. Shortly afterwards we looked down upon the Waikoau tumbling along amongst its boulders. We led our horses over the “shoot,” the almost perpendicular drop, down which the pack-team used in muddy weather to slide with stiff legs and unlifted hoofs. We zigzagged down the steep trail of Dolbel's Face, disturbing mobs of wild cattle, each of them raising pleasant anticipations of future huntings. With the delight of Scott crossing his Tweed at Abbotsford, we splashed across the unsung ford of the Waikoau. We trod Tutira soil. We viewed for the first time our own sheep. They were merino ewes,—skin and bone, scrags, their
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti148a"><graphic url="GutTuti148a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti148a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Blue Duck—Waikoau.</hi></head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n149" n="149"/>
            wool peeling off,—anxious to escape yet balked by the river, the kind of stock always in the very worst of condition. Such was our fatuous folly, that we believed against the evidence of our senses that they were not so very, very, very wretched, that not every single solitary bone in their lank frames was visible.</p>
        <p>We climbed from the river-bed to the Reserve—long afterwards rechristened “The Racecourse Flat,” and rode very quietly through the lambing ewes. We could hardly bear to tear ourselves away. If the sight of the scrags at the Waikoau ford had thrilled us with pride of possession, our hearts exulted at the sight of these lambs—lambs that apparently came from nowhere, but were even now swelling the numbers of our newly-purchased flock—as if thrown in gratis, a gift from a beneficent Heaven to H. G.-S. and A. M. C.</p>
        <p>We rode along the shelf of the flat until suddenly, in an instant, the lake lay at our feet. The feelings of one of the new owners were those of Marmion's squire at sight of Edinburgh. Had the grass-fed pony permitted the feat, its rider, like Eustace, would have “made a <hi rend="i">demi-volte</hi> in air” at joy of the prospect. Before his eyes lay the whole length of the lake, picturesque in its wooded promontories and bays. Along its steeps grew breaks of native woodland brightened at this season with the deep yellow blossoms of the kowhai. The silky leaves of the weeping willows were in their tenderest green, the peach-groves sheets of pink. The south-westerly breeze that blew stirred the flax blades, making them glitter like glass; west of the lake the land was dark in shadow, the eastern hill-tops were bright in sun. I have looked at this lovely sheet of water a million times since then, but have rarely seen it more fair.</p>
        <p>There are some spots on earth that seem to inspire in their owners a very special affection, as if perchance there might exist an occult sympathy betwixt the elementals of the soil and those who touch its surface with their feet. A race so eager in their appreciation of natural objects of beauty as the Maori could not but have felt thus towards Tutira; we know they did so,—I have heard its native owners a score of times rejoicing in their possession; the lines of the <hi rend="i">waiata</hi> cited on the first page express it. The diary entries of its pioneers bear witness to the pangs with which the place was relinquished; if there is anything of value in this volume, it is because of the author's affection for the spot where he has lived so long.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n150" n="150"/>
        <p>Dropping from the Racecourse Flat we reached the primitive homestead of the 'eighties. It was situated then on the Piraunui flat at the southern end of Waikopiro. The buildings were a weather-board hut 15 feet by 12 feet, divided by a partition reaching half-way to the roof. At one end was built the usual clay fireplace and iron chimney. Camp ovens, go-ashores, and billies stood on the floor, or were slung from bars above the empty hearth. Hung by wires from the roof, and thus immune from rats, was suspended a stage on which lay flour and sugar bags, currants, and other necessities of those Spartan days. Outside the house a small lean-to sheltered from the elements a barrel of pickled wild pork. Bottles of yeast stood on the smoke-stained mantelpiece. The architecture of our mansion was Noahian—a door that
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti150a"><graphic url="GutTuti150a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti150a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Homestead of the ‘eighties.</hi></head></figure>
            is, with a window on either side. The door, I remember, was open when we arrived, for inside were several foraging fowls, some of which fled into the huge unswept hearth, stirring up the ashes in clouds, whilst others attempted the window, several of the panes of which had already been broken and were mended with brown paper or stuffed with rags. The other buildings of the primitive homestead were an ark, 6 feet by 9 feet, a <hi rend="i">whata</hi> or store-house on piles, empty now in the station's dire extremity, and containing straps and pack-saddles. In front of the door lay the wood heap, that adjunct to all homes of early settlers; alas! that its litter of chips, fresh and white, or mouldy and grey or brown with age, its ever-blunt axe, its larger logs so comfortable for seats, are vanishing before new-fangled ideas of tidiness.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n151" n="151"/>
        <p>This hut, where for nearly a year we continued to live, was afterwards cut into sections and rafted down the lake to the site of the present homestead. There for many seasons it served as our kitchen. Later, when a newer and larger kitchen was made, our original domicile was again moved, and became part of the shearers' hut. Opposite the wool-shed to this day it stands, sound as a bell, and likely to last another forty years.</p>
        <p>Meantime, whilst Stuart, who had ridden up with us, was preparing the immediate luxury of flapjacks, mixing flour and yeast for the morrow's bread, and fishing salt pork out of the barrel for the evening collation, we rushed off to inspect our wool-shed and yards, thence proceeding to Otutepiriao—the little valley where stands the present homestead.</p>
        <p>In that September of '82 we could barely pass along the edge of the lake, so dense was the growth of flax and fern. On the flat itself grew huge scattered bushes of the former plant; groves of tall manuka marked the site of Craig's former garden; otherwise the surface of the ground was entirely rooted by pig. With instantaneous decision we settled this spot should be the homestead of the future. I recollect, too, that we agreed how disgusting, how disgraceful, how abominable must have been the mismanagement that could have wrecked such a splendid property. That day, in fact, we were very, very happy, and very, very foolish.</p>
        <p>The second day on Tutira was still an ecstasy. We rode out to inspect the Back Country. We viewed its illimitable wastes of fern from the top of the Image hill. My present recollections are that we viewed them about as intelligently as an infant looks from its perambulator on to the world, and with about as little foreboding of the ills it might inflict.</p>
        <p>Now, in 1920, at a distance, alas! of forty years, I am amazed at the hardihood of the pioneers of Tutira, Puterino, and Maungaharuru. What, I wonder to myself, could have been the inducement to attempt the handling of such runs. Tutira lands were as I have described them. Putorino contained no limestone or marl land whatsoever. Maungaharuru was thirty miles from the coast, its wool-clip packed out on bullocks. The tenure of these runs was leasehold, and native leasehold at that; without exception the titles were flawed; the land was devoid of grass, the climate was wet, the access bad, the soil ungrateful and
            <pb xml:id="n152" n="152"/>
            poor. There was no compensation for improvements. It seems impossible now that any reasonable soul could have believed there was either money or reputation to be made out of them.</p>
        <p>The truth is that their owners were not reasonable, that they did not think at all. Most of them were new chums hardly out of their teens, of the sort moreover who welcomed physical toil as a delight, who preferred manual labour to any kind of thinking. To this day indeed I am not sure whether we were splendid young Britons, empire builders, and so forth, in a small way, or asses of the purest water. We bored inland for freedom, for adventure, for the chance of dealing with stock and soil, in obedience perhaps to an instinctive desire to push further back. Only for very brief intervals, and only in very careless fashion, did we think about the pound, shilling, pence aspect of our work. There were no proper books kept. Jottings in the station diary represented the Italian or double - entry system of book - keeping, as taught by Dominie Sampson to Lucy Bertram. Figures were doubly distasteful after a hard day's work—work, of course, was physical work. The idea of wasting even a wet day on accounts never seemed to have entered our heads. The sole excuse for such distasteful idleness—we called it idleness—would have been ill-health. Nobody ever was ill in those glorious days, so the accounts were left undone. The result was that the finances of the station were never properly known. It was a disability not decreased by the New Zealand habit of purchasing 30s. worth of property with 20s. worth of cash.</p>
        <p>We enjoyed a perfectly happy open-air life in the present, convinced that everything, of course, would turn out all right. We split posts, we erected fences, we mustered sheep, we killed pig and cattle—less from any particular reason in connection with money-making or even benefit to the station than from an insatiable appetite for exercise; we lived, I may say, to gratify the calves of our legs. We enjoyed to the full a giant appetite, a slumber unperturbed, that anodyne, too, which keeps the labourer content—the delightful physical feeling of relaxation after prolonged muscular toil described by Tolstoi in certain passages of ‘Anna Karenina.’</p>
        <p>It was the delicious reward of a real good day's work—“real good” meant daylight to dark; “work” meant manual labour—riding or packing or mustering, or pig-hunting or fencing or bush-felling. We cooked for ourselves; we lived on porridge and water, bread baked in
            <pb xml:id="n153" n="153"/>
            camp ovens—there is no better bread in the world,—mutton, potatoes, and duff. It was a delightful existence; there were no cares, there were to be none.</p>
        <p>From the time they had forgathered at Rugby—H. G.-S. on some bug-hunting business, of course out of bounds, A. M. C. with dogs—he used to rat with retrievers, I remember—equally of course forbidden by the school authorities,—these two young gentlemen had determined to live the simple life. The simple life as they envisaged it was to preclude all thought on disagreeable subjects such as in the past, say, Latin and Greek, Euclid and Algebra, and in the future anything connected with figures or business. They were of the type to whom the Hypothetics taught in our Colleges of Unreason were particularly odious and distasteful. The writer's scheme of life was to work hard in the daytime, and in the evenings—must he confess it?—to write verse, a fatal habit which his relatives deplored. If he must have a vice, they argued, let him rather drink; many drunken flock-masters had prospered, but never a one who perpetrated verse. Drunkards, too, had been known to reform, but the verse habit was ineradicable; they regarded him as a lost soul, predestined to the pit.</p>
        <p>Enthusiasm for the poets on my part, enthusiasm for football—he was a magnificent Rugby forward—on that of my partner,<note xml:id="fn40-153" n="1"><p>My partner, like D'Artagnan, hated verse as he hated Latin. “An Address to my Banker,” paraphrasing Goldsmith's lines, and beginning “Sweet source of all my joy and woe, thou found'st me poor and left me so,” was, however, considered “not half bad.”</p></note> were assets not particularly likely to assist in the development of an up-country sheep station.</p>
        <p>From the start things went wrong. To begin with, the place had been purchased for us in late August, a time of the year when it was impossible to muster on account of the approaching lambing. Instead, therefore, of collecting the sheep from every part of the run and counting them in the yards, we took delivery “off the books”—that is, we accepted the flock on the previous shearing and lambing tally. 9000 sheep had been shorn, 1500 lambs had been docked; there should, therefore, have been 10,500 sheep on the property. From a South Island—Canterbury—point of view, a 10 per cent mortality was an almost inconceivable death-rate. It was thought perfectly safe to reckon the losses on Tutira during the previous twelve months at a tenth of the whole flock. On this basis of calculation the station was bought and
            <pb xml:id="n154" n="154"/>
            paid for. As a matter of fact, we did shear something over 7000 sheep. The shortage in our flock, therefore, was nearer 3000 than 1000, nearer 25 per cent than 10 per cent.</p>
        <p>Perhaps the reader may marvel how Stuart and Kiernan could have in so brief a period brought to book at shearing-time 9000 sheep. They were thus carried: 3000 wethers ran on the “back country,” living until late autumn on the fern fronds that spring up after fires lighted purposely, and during winter feeding on tutu leaves, vast groves of which shrub, commingled with bracken, covered the whole of the central and west. In these regions there was literally no grass whatsoever, not one single acre, for the sheep camps were each season ploughed and reploughed by innumerable wild pig; a further 500 sheep would be stragglers raked in at various draftings from the neighbouring stations of Arapawanui, Tangoio, and Kaiwaka. The remaining 5500 were able to survive during the brief North Island winter, because the merino is a small sheep and can subsist on little, and because the surface of such country as was then in grass was virgin land, and grew feed with an exuberance altogether unknown after a few years, but principally because these 5500 ewes and hoggets were very badly done, because the country was very grossly overstocked. According to modern lights perhaps 3000 instead of 5500 could have been properly carried on the newly-grassed area.</p>
        <p>The first brood of martyrs to the cause had emulated Bret Harte's hero, Briggs of Tuolumne, “who busted himself in white pine.” If any particular factor in addition to loss of stock may be said to have given the mace blow to the three Stuarts, Kiernan, and M'Kenzie, it was their expenditure on heart of totara and work in connection therewith.</p>
        <p>H. G.-S. and A. M. C. chose a new road to ruin. They knew that 9000 sheep, such as they were, had been shorn on Tutira, and reasoned, perhaps not unnaturally, that what had been might be again. They were mistaken.</p>
        <p>For explanation of this dictum we shall have to revert to the work done by Stuart and Kiernan, as recorded in the station diaries. They had burnt out the countryside; they had scattered broadcast large quantities of grass seed until the high water-mark of grass expansion had been reached. Conditions were then at their best: the sheep, running over a great area of open ground, obtained a larger pasturage; the surface of the ground newly burnt was clean of parasites;
            <pb xml:id="n155" n="155"/>
            pitfalls, holes, under-runners, bogs, lay exposed. All this had been accomplished, but, alas! much of the improvement was of a temporary character—Stuart and Kiernana had cut off a larger chunk than they could chew. A process of contraction, of ebb—to be fully explained hereafter—had set in over eastern Tutira, where all the improvements had been lavished. The flock was insufficiently large to eat off wholly the spring rush of bracken. The consequence was that along the lower slopes, about the outlying corners, over the cold damp spurs facing south and east, upon the poorer portions everywhere, bracken began to sneak away, to unfold itself, to recover its hold, once more to overrun the ground; during the later part, in fact, of Stuart &amp; Kiernan's occupation of Tutira a process of general contraction in the feeding area had begun; towards the end even of their brief day the sum-total of winter feed had diminished.</p>
        <p>When H. G.-S. and A. M. C. purchased the run the flock had been squeezed on to the upper slopes, tops, and sunny faces, the balance of the whilom grassed lands having reverted to bracken. It was a process which even the Stuarts and Kiernan could not have anticipated, still less was it comprehensible to the new owners of Tutira. They were aware only that a certain number of sheep had on one occasion been shorn: they decided that numbers must be kept up by purchase of fresh drafts. They bought 3000 ewes, which, added to the 1000 lambs saved from wild pig, brought the total up to 11,500—of which number 500 culls were sold to George Merritt. H. G.-S. and A. M. C. began, therefore, their first winter with 11,000 sheep. Of these they clipped 7400 at the following shearing.</p>
        <p>The losses of the two previous seasons had not unnaturally shaken the confidence of the National Mortgage and Agency Company, with whom the station banked. They advised us to sell. It was good advice—the difficulty was to find a buyer, the number of fools in the district being limited.<note xml:id="fn41-155" n="1"><p>As reason for this sudden desire to sell, it was given out that the climate did not suit our constitutions—this to stock and station agents ! !</p></note> Again large purchases of ewes were made, and a dry season helping us, we managed to shear 9200, and to reduce the death-rate to a little over 10 per cent. It was but a respite, for the following year again there was an enormous loss. The clip, too, was very light, for a starved flock grows a miserable fleece. The adage, “feeding is half breeding,” was unknown to us; we chose to believe that the station had hitherto
            <pb xml:id="n156" n="156"/>
            been using inferior rams, had been breeding from badly-woolled sires. We imported our rams—high-priced Vermont sheep—from the South Island. They died wholesale. They were two-tooths, and could not stand the change in the quality of the grass; each year we lost about three-quarters of them. During autumn they did inferior work as sires, during winter they scoured themselves to death.<note xml:id="fn42-156" n="1"><p>Young stock, two-tooths, however well done, are particularly liable to suffer from change to a wetter climate. Twenty years later than these troublous times, again an experimental lot of two-tooth rams was bought for Tutira. Notwithstanding that they were run on ground more fertile by far than that upon which they had previously depastured, more than half died. Doubtless other wet district sheep-farmers who have purchased stock from dry country have experienced similar results.</p></note>
          </p>
        <p>Even such shreds of knowledge as we had acquired—a little knowledge is a dangerous thing—hurt us. Our three months' cadetship on Captain—afterwards Sir William—Russell's Tunanui station had taught us that indiscriminate burning of fern was unwise. This teaching, sound in itself, was applied by us on Tutira without discrimination. No fern-burning was done, therefore, because the work was to be done perfectly at a later date. From this determination not to burn fern until the countryside had become rough enough to ensure a “clean fire” arose other evils which, although unavoidable in themselves, were accentuated by mismanagement. “Lungworm,” which broke out in Hawke's Bay in the early 'eighties, everywhere ran its course with all the virulence of a new importation, whether blight, weed, or beast.</p>
        <p>In a wet locality like Tutira the disease could not but have affected young stock otherwise than seriously. On the good runs of Hawke's Bay the losses were considerable. Everywhere sheep-farmers were dosing their young sheep with turpentine and oil, or attempting the smoke-cure with sulphur. In a flock like that of Tutira, jammed by the process of contraction already explained on to foul camps, overstocked tops and clearings, three-quarters of our weaners, station-bred, and therefore by far the most valuable section of the flock, perished.</p>
        <p>Another trouble of these times was footrot. With the increase of English grass it was becoming impossible to keep the merino on his feet. The breed was unsuited to the soil and climate of the province. The area of marl land in grass on Tutira was small, but upon that area footrot was rampant. Like lungworm, it too found a congenial nidus in dirty sheep camps, crowded grounds, and wet grass. For several years after our purchase of Tutira, an average of 25 per cent of our ewes were lame during
            <pb xml:id="n157" n="157"/>
            one part or another of the year. There was endless labour in paring the hoofs of the limping brutes, in running the lame drafts through the arsenic troughs.</p>
        <p>Everywhere there was wastage and leakage; the old sheep died, the young sheep refused to live. The lambings were affected by the poor condition of the rams, by the age of the ewes, to a lesser extent by pig.</p>
        <p>Every one of these adverse factors admitted of a cure,—a cure, however, only to be discovered by experience. Lacking that empirical knowledge, A. M. C. and myself stood amazed at the ills meted out to us. Our efforts at originality, such as purchase of young rams from the South Island, had failed. As I have pointed out, we were aware that 9000 sheep had in the shearing of 1881 passed through the shed. We did not know, we could not know, of the contraction in grazing area. We did not know of the importance of fires and clean feed. If the station had carried—thus we argued—9000 sheep, it could be made to carry them again. Of course it could; it must be made to do so. Every year, therefore, sheep were purchased to replace those fallen in the fight.</p>
        <p>It does not require demonstration that farming on these lines cannot be continued for an indefinite period. The gross income derived from the place was a poor few hundred pounds' worth of wool. A considerable proportion of our flock appeared on the shearing-board with bellies, sometimes with sides too, bare of wool,—“Pareperries”—bare bellies—joyfully the shearers hailed them in the catching-pens. Their fleeces had been worn off by wandering through fern and scrub or peeled off through fever and poverty. The wool of the wethers especially, stock that lived almost entirely on tutu and scrub, was often not more than a couple of inches in length, and black with the sand and dust that stuck in the dense merino fleeces. It was no rare sight, during a spell of hot, wet, autumn weather, to see sheep come into the draftings distinctly green on the back with sprouting grass, their wet fleeces, plus the animals' natural warmth, forcing the seeds as children grow mustard and cress on wet flannel in a nursery. I blush when I think of our flock of the 'eighties.</p>
        <p>The return from surplus stock was likewise pitiable. The younger generation, who nowadays grumblingly receive a pound and twenty-five and thirty shillings for sheep sold, will hardly credit the prices in the 'eighties. Sometimes sixpence and sometimes ninepence per head was the price obtained by Tutira for its first, second, third, and fourth draft of old ewes and hoggets. They were purchased by George Merritt,
            <pb xml:id="n158" n="158"/>
            who fed them to his pigs at Clive. My recollections, moreover, are that after the first transaction he was not keen for our old sheep. More or less we had to work on his better nature, to demonstrate that he was morally bound to buy. He had been a former owner of Tutira and yet survived—he had escaped the wrath to come. We flung our skeletons at his head; he was a coy buyer; much correspondence at any rate would pass in regard to the annual sale, the station claiming that the draft was quite unusually prime and well worth a shilling, Merritt asseverating that his pigs could hardly digest the last lot, and that he absolutely could not go beyond sixpence. The station gave delivery of the brutes at Petane. After that they were “Merritt's sheep,”—the shame of their ownership had passed for ever from Tutira. The bargain, however, was by no means concluded then; the sheep had still to be paid for. The station would generously grant three or four months' grace, and would then write a friendly letter, as from man to man, hinting that when quite convenient it would be pleased to receive payment. Our mail-box, the open case pegged to the top of a fencing-post in the heart of the Tangoio run, was half a day's ride distant, and only visited at intervals. Opportunities of delay, therefore, were not wanting. First of all, Merritt would be obliged if we could wait till the pigs were fattened; then till they were sold; then till he himself had been paid for them. At last the station, becoming ravenous for its twelve or fourteen hundred sixpences, would have a “lawyer's letter” despatched intimating that unless cheque reached Tutira by next mail Merritt would be persecuted with the utmost severity of the law—or words to that effect. Even then, on one occasion, I remember that although the cheque duly arrived, the signature had been omitted. Merritt doubtless had also a banker jumping on him, and these delays were regarded as part and parcel of the deal, a comedy to be re-enacted the following season. Merritt, indeed, was regarded by us with very high respect,—we reverenced him as needy Hebrews reverence Rothschild; he had touched pitch and had not been defiled; he bore the unique distinction of having owned Tutira and yet escaped ruin. A man who could accomplish that could squeeze blood out of pumice. Merritt had another claim to consideration: he was the only buyer who could by prayer and supplication be induced even to look at our cull sheep. When he would not take them for his pigs, we had ourselves to kill and skin the wretched beasts. Once, I remember, they were boiled
            <pb xml:id="n159" n="159"/>
            down for soap,—my recollection is that sevenpence-worth of soap was extracted from each sheep. Merritt, however, was our stand-by; he never went beyond ninepence per head, but that sum was more than the station could obtain otherwise.</p>
        <p>With a gross income of about £1300, the partnership of H. G.-S. and A. M. C. only existed as long as it did because the owners spent nothing on themselves, because there were almost no wages to pay, because the price of wool remained high.</p>
        <p>Certainly the shortage of sheep at shearing-time, the miserable clip, the more miserable annual draft of surplus stock, gave us momentary pause, but I do not recollect that on one single occasion we talked matters out or realised the danger towards which we were drifting. Were it not for the entries of another and previous owner's diaries set down in cold blood, and still to be seen as quoted, I should have said that the idiocy of myself and partner was of a unique brand; I should have said it was impossible that one station should have carried so many fools—in shepherd's language, a fool to every 4000 acres! We realised the condition of our affairs no whit more clearly than in the past had the Stuarts and Kiernan.</p>
        <p>The still extant station ledger is a model of original thought. I remember its inauguration a few weeks after the purchase of the place. A. M. C., who, by the bye, always breathed deeply through his nose when excited, was the book-keeper of the firm, but I stood by ready to assist, and to see that in this important matter everything was done properly and correctly. I recollect the breeze my partner blew—it was like whistling—whilst we debated whether the price of the place, £9750, should be entered on the debit or the credit column. There seemed to be sound arguments for either course. What the devil!—if we had paid for the place, how on earth could it be chalked up against us; it would have been better never to have started sheep-farming than to have landed ourselves straight away with a £9750 debit. We might just as well have gone to Oxford after all. Yes, but damn it all, we had not paid wholely for the place—we had only paid down £6000, unless, of course, we had made a regular bargain, and gained £3750 straight off the reel. Well then, why not compromise the thing, why not put down £6000 as a credit and £3750 as a debit? That didn't seem right either, so the £9750 was accordingly written down first as a debit, then as a credit, and each time a fresh
            <pb xml:id="n160" n="160"/>
            start was made, a page was taken out, for we knew it looked rotten not to have tidy well-kept books. Finally it was fixed as a debit—partly, I think, because a five - pound note lent us for current expenses by Captain Russell immediately before we rode up had also to be entered somewhere or other. As we had just borrowed that fiver, there could be no doubt that it at any rate must be a debit, and as the £9750 looked so absurd by itself facing the pitiable little insignificant £5, we jammed the two entries into the same category. We never got further. They are the only entries in that station ledger—except numbers and sex of wild pig slain by H. G.-S., lists of soiled linen sent to Napier, and the dates of letters despatched by A. M. C. to his father in India.</p>
        <p>
          <table>
            <row>
              <cell>National Mortgage and Agency Co.</cell>
              <cell rend="right">£9750</cell>
              <cell>0</cell>
              <cell>0</cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Captain Russell</cell>
              <cell rend="right">5</cell>
              <cell>0</cell>
              <cell>0</cell>
            </row>
          </table>
        </p>
        <p>We were great on the nothings—they were safe sort of figures, and filled up the page.</p>
        <p>With the debit and credit question thus still unsolved, the rain, perhaps, began to clear—we never did accounts, of course, except in storms—and we rushed forth to some delightful labour which kept the brain entirely inactive, and produced the nirvana of muscles relaxed in rest, deep sleep and enormous appetites. Book-keeping had no place in our conception of the simple life, though, perhaps, to paraphrase Wolsey's lament, if we had loved our banker as we had loved our legs, he would not have thus left us to perish miserably.</p>
        <p>Partly, then, by an unwise purchase, partly by unacquaintance and inexperience of conditions that would have puzzled wise men, and partly by ignorance of business and of business methods, the finances of the run passed from bad to worse. The end came with the same unexpectedness that has been revealed in the pages of a former diary. There occurred a crisis in the wool market—the most unstable market in the world. A sudden drop in prices precipitated our fall—a fall which could not have been in any case long postponed. A. M. C., for the sum of £600, paid into the station account, was allowed to quit Tutira. H. G.-S. took over the derelict half-share for the sum of five shillings. He survived, a melancholy illustration of the “martyrdom of man,” of the theory that each individual of the human family, if he stands a little higher in the scale of civilisation than his predecessor, does so through the sacrifice of that predecessor—that our civilisation, like a
            <pb xml:id="n161" n="161"/>
            coral island, has been built by generations of workers who have used themselves up in the process and passed away. At any rate, whether this theory be tenable or not, the writer of this ower-true tale stood with head barely above water on the carcasses of those who had fallen in the fray—Newton, Toogood, Charles Stuart, Thomas Stuart, William Stuart, Kiernan, M'Kenzie, and Cuningham.<note xml:id="fn43-161" n="1"><p>To the best of my belief, every one of these adventurers did well in later years; New Zealand of all countries in the world certainly is the land where after a stumble a man can most easily pull himself together again. In Hawke's Bay, at any rate, I can hardly think of a prominent settler of early times who has not been at one time or another on his last legs.</p></note> They had spent all and gone under, each adding, however, ere financial death took him, his accretion to the coral island, his contribution to the future of the station—one timber, another ewes, another cattle, another rams, another grass-seed, another drainage of swamp land, another fencing, another—his mite to the general sum—that “<hi rend="i">team of eight bullocks bought from <name type="person" key="name-101545">William Villers</name>, waggon and all complete, for the sum of</hi> £135, <hi rend="i">terms, to pay when able.</hi>”</p>
        <p>The derelict half-share thus forced upon him for five shillings, the writer became sole owner of Tutira—<hi rend="i">Tutira upoko-pipi</hi>—Tutira, the place where heads become soft.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="GutTuti161a">
            <graphic url="GutTuti161a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti161a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">Pack-horses crossing stream.</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="t1-body-d19" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n162" n="162"/>
        <head>
          <hi rend="c">Chapter XIX.<lb/>
              Fern-Crushing.</hi>
        </head>
        <p><hi rend="sc">To</hi> attempt the portrayal of the successive processes by which, over the whole run, its lighter lands have been trodden and trampled into some sort of utility, would be to work on too large a canvas. A multiplicity of details, unavoidable even in the annals of a single paddock, related of many would confuse and mystify. One will suffice: the enclosure called the “Rocky Staircase” is in soil typical of every block on central
            <figure xml:id="GutTuti162a"><graphic url="GutTuti162a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTuti162a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Successive growths on Rocky Staircase.</hi></head></figure>
            Tutira. It will serve to show the struggle between bracken, manuka, and danthonia, and to demonstrate the discomfiture of alien fodder plants, the ultimate triumph of native species.</p>
        <p>Perhaps the chapter may possess another interest. During its perusal no great stretch of fancy will be required to note in our little world of plants a process not altogether unlike that now taking
            <pb xml:id="n163" n="163"/>
            place amongst classes and individual members of the species <hi rend="i">homo sapiens.</hi> Armageddon, in truth, has been raging as fiercely in the Rocky Staircase as in the Old World. The ancient régime in both has been overthrown. The good things of life have been opened to all capable of taking them; the selfish sway of capitalism and land-lordism—call them brackenism and tutuism—has been broken. There has occurred a revolution which, however personally distasteful to Pteris aquilina and Coriaria ruscifolia, has proved quite delightful, I should imagine, to humbler members of the community who had hitherto been half-starved in breathless slums and barren crofts—bog brims, arid tops, and precipices—and who now for the first time could breathe fresh air and state their appetites. The reader will see in Chapter XIX. the Rocky Staircase “made safe for democracy.”</p>
        <p>Allusions have been made from time to time to fern-crushing, to the ebb and flow of sheep-feed, to the contraction and expansion of feeding areas; they will now be fully explained. Pteris aquilina, var. esculenta, is a form or sub-species of the British bracken. Its roots were in ancient times of a certain value to the Maoris for food; at a later date its circinate fronds were moderately palatable to stock. The normal growth of the plant is that of its English relative, a single even crop of fronds in spring-time. Unlike the bracken of England, however, which rapidly withers and disappears, the fronds of the New Zealand pteris endure for years.</p>
        <p>Briefly described, the science of fern-crushing on rich stiff land is as follows. A section rough enough to carry a fire is selected proportionate to the number of sheep forthcoming to crush it, the tangle of fern is burnt off in autumn, whilst immediately afterwards the land is surface-sown with grass and clover seed. A week or fortnight after destruction of the old stalks and stems young fronds begin to appear. Sheep are then poured into the paddock, the number required per acre varying with the fertility of the land, and, equally important, with the weather conditions. Drought means cessation of growth; sharp frost, temporary destruction; heavy warm rain, stimulation of the rhizomes. The stock used has also to be carefully shepherded. Sheep “hanging” in corners, or against fence lines barring them from the paddocks where they have been bred, have to be driven elsewhere or skimmed off. Feed, and sheep to eat that feed, should be exactly balanced. Without a big enough mob, the bracken fronds uncurl and
            <pb xml:id="n164" n="164"/>
            become uneatable; on ground too heavily stocked, sheep fall away in condition. At the end of the second season, if all has gone well, if the sown grasses have sprung up dense enough to cover every bit of open ground where otherwise there might have been germination of undesirable weeds, if the land has been rich enough to support a heavy head of stock which will have trampled down unwanted plants, or devoured them unnoticed in mouthfuls of grass, then the work has been permanently done,—grass has taken the place of fern. On first-rate land these results are obtainable without injury to stock; on first-rate land the work is permanent.</p>
        <p>The soils of Tutira, except for a few hundred acres, were, however, not first-class; they were not, except perhaps for a couple of thousand acres, even second-class. The great trough of the run—the vast bulk of the station—was third-class.</p>
        <p>Fern-crushing on Tutira was accomplished on its few acres of first-class land as described—that is, with a minimum of trouble to man and beast; on the few hundred acres of second-class land, with rather less good results and a considerably greater output of labour to shepherds and injury to stock. On eighteen out of its twenty thousand acres, it is no exaggeration to say that the surface had to be stamped, jammed, hauled, murdered into grass. It was only the low price of sheep that made such procedure possible, for the stars in their courses fought against the station. The rainfall, double that of southern Hawke's Bay, stimulated this terrible growth of fern against which we warred. Weather conditions militated against the station in another way too—they immensely prolonged our shearings. Not infrequently a break in the weather would occur immediately after the gathering in of sheep from a block in process of crushing. These sheep, having once been mustered, could not be put back; in the first place, because the weather might have cleared at any time, and the fleeces become dry and fit for shearing; in the second place, because sheep dogged overmuch grow callous and sulky; they will not run well and give a second clean muster. I have known stock in this way kept for a fortnight or three weeks away from a paddock, where every day the fern-stems were lengthening, where every day the fronds were uncurling.</p>
        <p>The soil of the trough of the run has been described. It was spongy, porous, and relatively unfertile, as well fitted to the requirements of bracken as unsuitable for grass. The alien fodder plants sown, nowhere
            <pb xml:id="n165" n="165"/>
            amalgamated into anything that could be termed a sward. Between the isolated plants of the miserable “take” of seed there was ample space left for the germination of undesirables. We shall see, in fact, that as the station began to get the better of bracken, its place was taken by another and a worse plant. The grassing of nine-tenths of Tutira has not been—it could not be—a fine art run on scientific lines of husbandry. It has been accomplished by brute force at the expense of owners and stock.</p>
        <p>Between '82 and 1917 the story of this paddock will divide itself naturally into seven distinct periods, each prefaced by a fire, each showing a maximum and minimum of carrying capacity, each demonstrating the ebb and flow of sheep-feed, the contraction and expansion of land over which stock was able to graze.</p>
        <p>In the spring of '82, when I first saw the paddock, it lay a blackened waste, strewn with a tangle of tough stems—the ropy, parboiled stalks of the latest, greenest, and therefore least combustible of the many layers of fern that had covered the ground. On the damper aspects—the southern and eastern slopes—stood extensive groves of tutu, black, stiff and stark. Mustering this block a few weeks after arrival, I remember my astonishment at these miles of desolation unrelieved by a single green blade. I had seen nothing like it before. Of manuka, excepting a compact fire-swept patch of ten yards square on the main top, there was none. The rood or so of sheep camp on the main range had been ploughed and reploughed by pig in search of grubs and roots. Immediately beneath the great conglomerate cliff from which the paddock takes its name, also beneath lesser lines of cliff, lay narrow ribbons of open land, also uprooted and grubbed and regrubbed by pig. These strips of overturned sods contained survivors of such plants, native and alien, as Microlæna stipoides, Danthonia semiannularis, ryegrass (<hi rend="i">Lolium perenne</hi>), white clover (<hi rend="i">Trifolium repens</hi>), suckling (<hi rend="i">Trifolium dubium</hi>), Cape-weed (<hi rend="i">Hypochœris radicata</hi>), Geranium sessiliflorum, Pelargonium australe, &amp;c. On the very edge and rim of the cliffs hung scant tufts of Poa anceps, and of Deyeuxia quadriseta, a species which even to this day on Tutira seems terrified to venture into the open. Here and there, too, on the rocks grew plants of blue grass (<hi rend="i">Agropyrum scabrum</hi>). Except for these pig-ploughed shreds and these rock surfaces the Rocky Staircase was in October of '82 a blanket of blackness. Save in the immediate vicinity of these strips of
            <pb xml:id="n166" n="166"/>
            uprooted turf there had been no germination of any seed whatsoever. The paddock had nevertheless then attained its zenith of food supply, its maximum of expansion. Certainly there was no grass in it, but the tutu groves sprouting again from their burnt stools were open. Sheep running in the paddock could at least wander over every acre of it. With the advance of the year the initial stage of contraction began; by November millions of brown circinate fronds had appeared; they grew tall and strong, their pinnæ expanding until the ground was once again overspread with fresh crops of bracken, which season after season lay thicker on the ground. On this abomination of desolation some 300 merino wethers managed to survive, their fleeces black with dust from bracken and tutu thickets, their wool stripped from belly and side through constant contact with scrub and fern.</p>
        <p>In the autumn of ‘89 began the second period. By that date the bracken, which had been until then carefully conserved from fire in accordance with the general plan of fern-crushing, was again fit to burn. The paddock became for the second time in our story a wilderness of charred stalks and stems. Now, however, on its surface for the first time began to appear cotyledons of certain aliens. They were sprung from plants which had by this time obtained a firm hold on the grassed lands of eastern Tutira and had begun to move inland. Some like the Prickly thistle (<hi rend="i">Cnicus lanceolatus</hi>) and the Cape-weed (<hi rend="i">Hypochœris radicata</hi>) had taken advantage of the wind to extend their range and to increase their numbers; others like Mouse-ear chickweed (<hi rend="i">Cerastium glomeratum</hi>), Silene (<hi rend="i">Silene gallica</hi>), and the native Houtawai (<hi rend="i">Acœna australis</hi>), had by different contrivances fastened their seeds to the legs and fleeces of sheep. Seedlings were still, however, rare compared with later germinations, the more so that winds blowing from the south and east, from the sea, over the grassed lands damped the feathery pappus of winged seeds. Their appearance was in any case of relatively trifling import, for the hand of man was about to interfere on a great scale with natural conditions. It had been, in fact, determined that the block should be crushed, sown, and stocked. Instead, therefore, of a few score of sheep running, as formerly, haphazard, many thousands were decanted into the paddock. Many hundred bags of grass seed were also sown. The first result of this stocking was the annihilation of every tutu thicket throughout the block. The bracken also was severely checked both by hoof and tooth, especially on the tops and along the
            <pb xml:id="n167" n="167"/>
            upper portions of the slopes, positions dear to all sheep and especially to the timorous merino.</p>
        <p>As might have been anticipated from what the reader has already been told,—a knowledge, however, then unattained by the writer and his partner,—this attempt to grass the Rocky Staircase was a comparative failure. On the worst portion of the paddock the seed failed to germinate; on rather better soils it held out feebly for one or two seasons, but everywhere its grip weakened with lapse of time. It was discovered, too, that on large areas of the paddock, sheep would starve rather than eat the fern fronds. On other portions, only with difficulty could they be forced to crop the shoots.</p>
        <p>The result was that the worst parts of the paddock immediately relapsed into bracken; that another immense proportion became overgrown with hardly less rapidity; that only the steepest—that is, the best—portions of the block remained open to the sun and air for any length of time. A fresh process of fern expansion in fact recommenced in spite of us, its progress synchronising with the gradual failure of the sown grasses and clovers. At the termination of this second phase in the history of the Rocky Staircase, the paddock appeared to have reverted almost to its original vegetation, except indeed for the establishment of certain sheep camps, oases of deepest, most luxuriant green.<note xml:id="fn44-167" n="1"><p>The continued enrichment of these camps month after month, year after year, decade after decade, where night by night thousands of sheep concentrate on small areas, has been for forty seasons very distressing to <name type="person" key="name-101547">Harry Young</name> and myself, constantly scheming as overseer and owner how to provide more grass for our sheep. The waste of ammonia on soil already enriched beyond all reason has been the more vexatious in view of the glaring needs of the arid areas around. Picturing the surrounding land as it might have been but for the conservative habits of stock, almost involuntarily have the words rushed to my lips, “I say, Harry, wouldn't it be grand if sheep only wouldn't always pee on the same place?” and often have I heard his responsive sympathetic sigh, “Ah, sir, Tutira would be like heaven then.”</p></note> There had occurred, nevertheless, certain great, albeit hidden changes. The tops had been heavily trodden by stock; light had been allowed to reach the ground—in some parts for a season or two only, in others for three or four years. The seeds, though few and far between, of plants already enumerated as having been blown by wind or borne by stock, had before their final smothering managed to mature and sow themselves abroad. There had taken place, too, a slight permanent widening in the strips of native grasses beneath the cliffs. On hard hill-tops and narrow ridges and knobs, danthonia and micrœlena had grouped themselves in little companies. Where pig had tunnelled
            <pb xml:id="n168" n="168"/>
            and terraced the caved hillsides, scattered representatives of these native grasses had also appeared. The paddock, moreover, was now lined from end to end with innumerable sheep-paths, on the edges of which the above-mentioned grasses had also managed, very thinly and very sparsely, to establish themselves.</p>
        <p>The thickets of tutu had been annihilated, whilst here and there could be seen isolated manuka plants—forerunners of the coming invasion. The bracken itself had suffered in the long engagement with man and beast; its exuberance of vitality was gone. The treading of the lands for several years with thousands of sheep had given it a preliminary shock; nor, from the point of view of the station, had the crushing operation been an entire failure. Though it had not realised our hopes, yet there had taken place a substantial increase in the number of sheep carried—even though that number had been wintered but for a couple or three seasons. During the maximum period of expansion the Rocky Staircase had wintered 1900 head, a total, however, diminishing, with the increase of bracken growth, to 300.</p>
        <p>The third period in the annals of the Rocky Staircase began in '96. When in the autumn of that year the paddock was again fired, it was found that progressive movements had taken place along each of the lines noted formerly. The surface no longer remained altogether void and black; hundreds of thousands of cotyledons opened fresh and green in the vicinity of the heavily manured, densely grassed sheep-camps, on slopes beneath the narrow strips of native turf, and along the winding stock-tracks. Especially had Thistles, Suckling clover, Cape-weed, Mouse-ear chickweed, Houtawai, and Manuka multiplied themselves. There was an increase, moreover, in species as well as in numbers of individual plants. This great multiplication of other vegetative life than bracken was owing partly to the less fierce fire consequent on the less thick growth of fern. Seeds lying on the surface had not been wholly destroyed by heat and flames. Winged seeds, moreover, had been blown in greater profusion from a larger area of handled land on eastern Tutira. Lastly, pig had been destroyed; the camps were no longer wastes of over-turned sod.</p>
        <p>In addition to increase in cotyledons, a considerable number of plants also had survived the fire. They were chiefly grasses—such
            <pb xml:id="n168a" n="168a"/>
            <figure xml:id="GutTutip025a"><graphic url="GutTutip025a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="GutTutip025a-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Prickly Heath</hi> (<hi rend="i">Leucopogon Fraseri</hi>).</head></figure>
            <pb xml:id="n169" n="169"/>
            as Micrœlena stipoides and Danthonia semiannularis, species seemingly created for such lands as Tutira, able to survive alternate smothering by fern and blackening by fire. On points, peaks, tops, and ridge - caps, surfaces where the ground was hard naturally or had been stamped into solidity by traffic, these native species appeared to have established themselves. Where formerly two or three plants had been gathered together, now small congregations remained to pray.</p>
        <p>During this third period there began, in fact, an insurrection of aliens and natives alike against bracken, their ancient oppressor and tyrant. Among the insurgents, manuka (<hi rend="i">Leptospermum scoparium</hi>) was not the least forward. Its seed-capsules mature when the plant is but three or four years old; they are produced in enormous profusion; the seeds germinate freely; the plant is able to draw nourishment from the most arid of soils. Often it is rather scorched than utterly destroyed by fires that consume the bracken. If it be not true that its capsules, like those of some of the eucalypts, open only after fire, it is at any rate noticeable that they expand then most freely. The plant's rapid growth offers this further advantage,—no small benefit either,—that seed is blown abroad or shaken out from an elevation of six or eight feet. Manuka is, in a word, a plant preeminently fitted to survive on lands such as those of the trough of the run. It now began to colonise the paddock, straying from its original sites, appearing about pig-rootings, along sheep-tracks, but especially taking possession of open ridges and peaks now clear of bracken. Other less rapacious settlers also appeared. A small densely rooting heath, patotara (<hi rend="i">Leucopogon Frazeri</hi>), during this third period began to colonise suitable localities. A native Carrot (<hi rend="i">Daucus brachiatus</hi>), a little Chickweed (<hi rend="i">Stellaria media</hi>), and a low-growing Michaelmas Daisy (<hi rend="i">Vittadinia australis</hi>), stepped down from their banishment on the cliffs. The Fern-flower or Sundew (<hi rend="i">Drosera binata</hi>), the little orchid (<hi rend="i">Microtis porrifolia</hi>), vacated the barren ridges on which perforce they had been confined. Other species like the native Thyme (<hi rend="i">Pimelea lœvigata</hi>) and the alien Horehound (<hi rend="i">Marrubium vulgare</hi>) selected small holdings about the camps. A Broom (<hi rend="i">Carmichœlia odorata</hi>) made a brave bid too for certain special sites. Rat's-tail (<hi rend="i">Sporobolus indica</hi>) proved itself able to thrive on a light diet. Hare's-foot clover (<hi rend="i">Trifolium arvense</hi>) appeared here and there. A species of Groundsel (<hi rend="i">Senecio
              <pb xml:id="n170" n="170"/>
              canadensis</hi>) also temporarily overran the Rocky Staircase in vast profusion.</p>
        <p>It is not again necessary to describe the processes of stocking and crushing. Suffice it to say that once more the old operations were re-enacted, once more a certain number of bags of ryegrass and cock's-foot were sown, once more the worst parts of the block relapsed into bracken, until at last stocking of the paddock was altogether discontinued. The sheep were wanted elsewhere, for as one block began to fail, station policy arranged that another should come into use. After the third or fourth season it was in fact an advantage to allow a paddock to become again overrun with fern-growth, to become again fit for firing. The maximum number wintered during the maximum expansion of the third period was about eighteen hundred. Except over an insignificant area of camping ground, English grasses and white clover had disappeared. Sheep were chiefly, if not altogether, wintered on suckling clover, an invaluable plant which from this date became our mainstay on the pumiceous area of the station. The minimum number carried dropped back as usual to about a couple or three hundred.</p>
        <p>The fourth period in the history of the Rocky Staircase was particularly marked by the failure of fern to maintain its ancient sovereignty. The plant was weakening under the long warfare waged against it; although it covered the ground still, the covering was less dense and matted. The “burn” of 1902, consequently, was not what is technically known as a “clean” fire. Unlike previous conflagrations that had swept the Staircase from stem to stern, this fire left unburnt the ridge-caps, the tops, sometimes even the upper slopes. There had been a lack of herbage to carry the flames; they had died down for want of material. On these localities manuka had already made a lodgment. On all of them it remained now in the fourth period, green, flourishing, unburnt, five or seven feet high, its infinitesimally minute seed shaken abroad in every breeze, spread by the hoofs of stock, in wet weather sticking to every dislodged pebble, washed downhill in every sheep-path runnel. Otherwise, as before, save on unburnt portions and on the bright green sheep-camps, the paddock was a blackened tangle of fern stems inter-mixed with scorched manuka growing singly or in twos or threes.</p>
        <p>During this fourth period, however, it remained a blackened tangle only for a few weeks. Seedlings which had appeared, so to speak, singly after the first fire, in hundreds after the second fire, in hundreds
            <pb xml:id="n171" n="171"/>
            of thousands after the third fire, now during the fourth period germinated in hundreds of millions. As before, but in far larger numbers, they had self-sown themselves or been blown from other parts of the run or carried in by stock. Thus in one way or another enormous numbers of Cape-weed, Suckling clover, and Mouse-ear chickweed seedlings appeared on the freshly-burnt surface. There was the usual though diminishing recrudescence of the Thistle (<hi rend="i">Cnicus lanceolatus</hi>); certain tracks were more thickly overrun by Leucopogon Frazeri, the prickly heath already mentioned; Houtawai (<hi rend="i">Acœna australis</hi>) obtained, too, its share of the fern-vacated ground. Fresh arrivals also, such as Pomaderris phylicæfolia and a couple more heaths—Cyathodes acerosa and Leucopogon fasciculatus—took up permanent quarters in a small way. Rat's-tail, though increasing slowly, occupied the spaces overrun with a hirsute mat, ousting all other growth. Lastly appeared Clustered clover (<hi rend="i">Trifolium glomeratum</hi>) and Suffocated clover (<hi rend="i">T. suffocatum</hi>). From this time forward, in fact, wherever conditions were favourable, aliens and natives alike struggled with the moribund bracken and with one another for possession of the soil.</p>
        <p>As before, the Rocky Staircase was at first heavily stocked and the failing fern again heavily punished by sheep. As before, too, a certain number of bags of English grass were scattered abroad, but in this fourth period seed was scattered only on the steepest, best parts of the paddock. Even on them it made so poor a show that English grasses, such as ryegrass and cock's-foot, have never again been surface-sown on this type of land—such elements of virtue as may have been in the soil had been used up.</p>
        <p>A conspicuous feature of the fourth period was the multiplication of manuka, its rise illustrating the law of progressive increase of new plants in units, hundreds, hundreds of thousands, and millions. The spread of this plant now began to cause serious uneasiness. On the upper portions of the hill-slopes from which fern had been worn out by the trampling and nibbling of sheep, manuka during this fourth period increased year by year. On the middle slopes where the fern-growth was becoming thin and short in stalk, single manuka plants or little groups were also to be found not far apart from one another. Even where slopes merged into flattish land, individual specimens appeared. It dispossessed danthonia and micrœlena from the hard bare tops where they had seemingly established themselves; practically these grasses disappeared. If not wholly
            <pb xml:id="n172" n="172"/>
            destroyed, so weakened were they by shade that only sparse spindly blades showed life was not quite extinct.</p>
        <p>The threatened seizure of the whole paddock by Leptospermum scoparium now modified our policy in regard to the bracken. For the first time we were careful in our stocking not to overweaken it. Our ancient foe, now humbled and subdued, had become an ally in the war to be waged with the rising power—manuka. Sheep, therefore, were run more lightly on the land. The Rocky Staircase was allowed almost without let or hindrance to clothe itself once more in fern; its growth hastened the date when fire could again be run over the ground, when the manuka could be destroyed once more. The small amount of sheep carried augmented another change: it allowed other invading weeds to sow themselves more freely. This was the more important, because one of them, Suckling (<hi rend="i">Trifolium dubium</hi>), had become a fodder-plant of prime importance. Its spread had more than compensated for the loss of ryegrass, cock's-foot, and white clover, grasses which had been sown and failed. Weeds of low growth, foreign or native, were indeed during this period rather hidden than obliterated by the bracken growth. On the ridge-tops it had almost disappeared, on the uppermost portions of steep slopes, especially on the warm west and north aspects, it had retreated far down the hillsides. All these spots, nearly bare or sparsely covered with dwarfed, depauperated fronds, were now at the end of the fourth period of the paddock heavily sprinkled, some of them packed, with manuka bushes. Even in parts where the fern-growth still retained something of its pristine vigour, scattered plants of manuka topped the fronds. The reign of bracken—a sovereignty of centuries—was in truth passing away; the day of manuka had dawned. Alien grasses, except on the camps, had completely disappeared; native grasses, light and air denied to them, barely evaded death; on the other hand, an enormous spread of suckling clover had compensated for their loss. The maximum head of stock carried during the maximum expansion of the paddock was again about 1700 sheep; the minimum again about 200.</p>
        <p>The fifth chapter in the history of the Rocky Staircase included the years between 1907 and 1913. As related, our paddock had been swept bare by fires of the first, second, and third periods; after the fourth fire small portions only of top remained unburnt. Now, after the fifth fire, the Rocky Staircase was parti-coloured, striped and patched like Joseph's coat. Where fern had predominated it was as of yore, black; in other areas the
            <pb xml:id="n173" n="173"/>
            prevalence of scorched manuka produced from a distance a grey, sere hue. The tops, peaks, and ridge-caps, clothed in the same growth, remained green. The autumn of 1907 had been wet and cold, the admixture of growing manuka amongst the fern had furthermore acted as a damper. The accumulated growths of bracken were lesser in bulk, they were no longer capable of producing the raging, roaring conflagrations of early days.</p>
        <p>On the blackened portions of the paddock conditions likewise had altered. Seedlings germinated in millions on the dark ground; there was the usual reappearance of Cape-weed, Mouse-ear chickweed, Houtawai, Groundsel (<hi rend="i">Senecio canadensis</hi>), and Pelargonium australe. There was the customary waning recrudescence of the “Scotsman” (<hi rend="i">Cnicus lanceolatus</hi>), a plant which, whatever its name might seem to infer, does not thrive, and eventually ceases to germinate on hungry soils. The three heaths named had extended their range, especially Leucopogon Frazeri. Pomaderris phylicæfolia had settled in small dense colonies on suitable localities. Besides this vast general increase in seedlings, there was also a vast increase in the numbers of the plants themselves that had survived the fire. In many parts the last crop of bracken-growth had not been dense enough to smother the established roots of Cape-weed and Houtawai (<hi rend="i">Acœna australis</hi>), Leucopogon Frazeri, and other plants. Amongst the manuka, by some miracle, danthonia and micrœlena still survived, each etiolated plant still throwing forth a few meagre green blades. Though always apparently on the verge of extinction, these species just managed to exist. Their growth was sparse and meagre; to be seen they had to be searched for. Nor, as we shall see afterwards, did these invaluable species—invaluable at this period—content themselves with passivity.</p>
        <p>Stock debarred by reason of manuka-growth from the crests and crowns of the paddock had developed on the upper slopes new series of traffic lines, parallel below parallel. Along these, native grasses now also lodged precariously, inconspicuously, breathlessly.</p>
        <p>The increase in the number of other plants and seedlings was, however, as nothing compared to the increase of manuka. The heights everywhere were now crowned and crested with its dense thickets and winding shrubberies. Seedlings appeared in millions of millions of millions. After the heat of a fire which had rather scalded and withered than burnt the shrub, its berries opened fully and shook forth their
            <pb xml:id="n174" n="174"/>
            innumerable tiny brown seeds. On the dry surface, in company with charred morsels of stick and stem, mingled with dust hardly more minute than itself, manuka seed was whirled downwards in nor'-west gales and eddying whirlwinds. In wet weather it was everywhere transported in sheeps' hoofs. In deluges and tropic showers it was poured downwards along the hard stamped tracks. On every wet pebble that rolled from the conglomerate slopes the little seeds clung fast. Plants did not appear one here and another there as in former periods; they germinated, sometimes in tens, sometimes in hundreds, sometimes in thousands, on every acre of burnt ground. Over certain portions of the paddock they sprung up like hay-seed round the edges of a stack. The bracken, crippled and weak, now endured the sufferings it had formerly inflicted on other plants; in the company of this virile newcomer it was squeezed to death, throttled, denied the right to air and light. So completely, during the last years of the fifth period in the history of the Rocky Staircase, had manuka dominated bracken that in spring-time great sections of the paddock, areas of hundreds of acres, appeared at a distance of miles as if sprinkled, appeared even as if laden with snow, the snow of manuka petals. It looked as triumphant in 1912 as tutu and bracken had looked in '82. The paddock had changed between these dates from fern to manuka—Pteris aquilina had fallen before Leptospermum scoparium. Throughout this fifth period in the history of our paddock no attempt was made to crush fern. From a foe it had, in fact, become a friend and ally. Without intermixture of its fronds further fires would have been unobtainable. Our paddock would have become a vast manuka thicket with a permanent carrying capacity of nothing at all.</p>
        <p>There was again during this fifth period but little change in the maximum and minimum of sheep carried. On parts where native grasses had formerly thrown a certain amount of feed, green growing manuka now held sway. This loss of feed was, however, more than made up by the wonderful spread of suckling clover; stock carried during the fifth period subsisted, in fact, wholly on this invaluable annual.</p>
        <p>During the sixth period of the paddock an extraneous factor for the first time came into operation. It was this, that after a quarter of a century the writer had been granted a sound little to his holding.
            <pb xml:id="n175" n="175"/>
            Work which could not formerly have been undertaken with any hope of return, now became at least worth the risk inseparable from any improvement. The crests and crowns of the paddock were cleared of manuka by axe-work; several hundred acres of manuka were also felled on certain slopes and valleys. Another innovation, now also for the first time determined upon, was an alteration in the date of firing the paddock. Until this sixth period fires had been lighted in autumn, weather permitting, late in February. This custom had been followed for two good reasons: to provide autumn food whilst another block elsewhere was “spelling,” and to break the exuberance of frond-growth during the following spring. Now, however, that manuka had overrun the paddock to such a dangerous degree, a clean burn had become all important. Vegetation, such as fern and scrub, is never so dry as in late spring, when fresh fronds of bracken, new shoots of manuka, that damp the matted mass with sappy growth, have not appeared, when the rays of the sun have once again grown fierce. It was determined that the paddock should be burnt out in spring.</p>
        <p>Partly owing to an extraordinary dry day in an abnormally dry spring, partly owing to the extra heat of many hundred acres of fallen scrub, the Rocky Staircase was swept as bare of green stuff as in the early 'eighties. There was this difference though, that the paddock then had been black; now it took its colour from the fire-swept manuka. In spite of the extra heat of the spring fire, wide areas of the paddock had been rather scorched and scalded than burnt. The harsh small leaves of the manuka had fallen, the bark hung in grey frayed tatters. The plant had so increased during the preceding six-year period that the general colour of the paddock was greyish, not black as in '82.</p>
        <p>It cannot be maintained that Tutira generally has been helped by its weather; on the contrary, climatic conditions have been malignantly unkind. The summer of 1912 was an exception to the rule. Had it been wet, had even a fair proportion of rain fallen, huge areas of the block must have permanently reverted to manuka; instead, the summer proved to be a long series of terrific gales interspersed with half-inch showers. These rains, falling from time to time on the baking surface, temporarily made the ground a hotbed. Seeds germinated as if forced under glass. Renewed gales then blew from the hot nor'-west and scorched the tender cotyledons. Weed seeds, grass seeds, manuka seed,
            <pb xml:id="n176" n="176"/>
            and suckling clover seed, that summer, shared a like fate. Each time <name type="person" key="name-101547">Harry Young</name> and myself rode through the paddock, we searched on hands and knees for the well-known and dreaded manuka seedlings. There were none to be seen; they were destroyed that summer by alternate warm rains and arid gales. That otherwise hundreds of millions of cotyledons must have germinated on every rood of the paddock we were assured of, for about the rims of damp spots on the hills, along the edges of the winding oozy creeks, they sprang up like grass on a wet seed-bag.</p>
        <p>The fern, no longer a necessary ally, once more became an undesirable, and now for the first time Micrœlena stipoides and Danthonia semiannularis leaped on to the vacated stage. In descriptions of former periods I have been cautious to show that though these hardy grasses had been reduced to a fraction of their proper growth, and that although they were an inconspicuous factor in the herbage of the paddock, yet they had not been utterly destroyed.</p>
        <p>Period after period in the progress of the paddock they had survived under cruel deprivations; now, stimulated by freedom to breathe, their recuperation was a marvel. On every ridge and spur cleared by the axe, appeared a broad band of native grass. In other localities where dead thickets of unfallen manuka stood stiffly impenetrable to stock, danthonia and micrœlena, guarded by dead lateral branches, rushed into being and seeded freely. What had appeared formerly to be moribund stools on the sides of paths and about pig-rootings, as if by magic multiplied themselves. The magic was but light and air; there had in truth been, at the termination of the fifth period, more native grass than had been reckoned; stunted, dwarfed, depauperated, throttled, only a few spindly blades showing from every crown, it had been passed over. During this first season of its triumph on the Rocky Staircase, I feel positive that no grass seedli